observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o reprobate_n do_v say_v that_o they_o be_v vessel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fit_v or_o prepare_v to_o destruction_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o god_n prepare_v or_o sit_v they_o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o say_v that_o god_n put_v sin_n in_o they_o by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v prepare_v to_o destruction_n but_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o elect_a have_v turn_v his_o speech_n say_v that_o god_n prepare_v they_o for_o glory_n which_o god_n do_v by_o give_v they_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o without_o consideration_n that_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n speak_v in_o both_o place_n viz._n because_o god_n find_v some_o vessel_n fit_v to_o destruction_n but_o make_v other_o vessel_n appoint_v to_o glory_n and_o that_o by_o have_v mercy_n on_o they_o x._o saint_n austen_n be_v express_v to_o this_o purpose_n for_o in_o six_o hundred_o place_n either_o explain_v or_o touch_v this_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n he_o do_v understand_v by_o the_o name_n mass_n the_o mass_n corrupt_v and_o pollute_v with_o sin_n so_o epist_n 105._o because_o that_o whole_a mass_n be_v just_o condemn_v justice_n have_v give_v that_o contumely_n and_o disgrace_n that_o be_v due_a and_o grace_n do_v give_v that_o honour_n which_o be_v not_o due_a and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n the_o universal_a mass_n be_v just_o condemn_v of_o sin_n and_o a_o little_a after_o if_o they_o be_v the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n which_o be_v make_v for_o that_o destruction_n which_o be_v duâ—ly_o give_v to_o they_o let_v they_o impute_v this_o to_o themselves_o because_o they_o be_v make_v of_o that_o mass_n which_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o man_n be_v just_o and_o deserve_o condemn_v of_o god_n he_o do_v repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n epist_n 106._o and_o encherid_n cap._n 98_o 99_o and_o 107._o where_o he_o call_v it_o the_o mass_n of_o destruction_n see_v also_o the_o 2._o lib._n against_o the_o two_o epistle_n of_o the_o pelagian_o cap._n 7._o and_o lib._n 5._o against_o julian_n cap._n 3._o neither_o do_v ever_o any_o among_o the_o ancient_a think_v that_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o sound_n and_o not_o corrupt_v mass_n chap._n xv._o that_o arminius_n do_v willing_o darken_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v clear_a and_o express_v arminius_n with_o a_o careful_a subtlety_n but_o with_o a_o unhappy_a success_n have_v write_v a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o nine_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n for_o he_o do_v torment_v the_o apostle_n and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v with_o wrack_n draw_v from_o he_o against_o his_o will_n what_o thing_n he_o think_v may_v make_v for_o the_o patronage_n of_o his_o error_n of_o election_n for_o faith_n foresee_v i._o he_o feign_v that_o the_o apostle_n mind_n be_v to_o teach_v that_o they_o only_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n who_o let_v pass_n justification_n by_o the_o law_n do_v follow_v after_o righteousness_n and_o faith_n and_o the_o purpose_n according_a to_o election_n he_o deny_v to_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o election_n of_o several_a man_n but_o the_o general_a and_o condition_n all_o decree_n of_o save_v all_o who_o be_v to_o believe_v by_o which_o decree_n arminius_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v elect_v conditional_o which_o sure_o be_v no_o election_n see_v election_n be_v not_o but_o of_o several_a man_n who_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o multitude_n other_o be_v reject_v ii_o i_o confess_v indeed_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o election_n by_o free_a grace_n do_v make_v the_o way_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n yet_o all_o this_o dispute_n of_o saint_n paul_n concern_v election_n which_o reach_v from_o the_o sixth_o verse_n to_o the_o thirteen_o do_v not_o deal_v of_o justification_n by_o faith_n neither_o will_v the_o apostle_n prove_v in_o this_o place_n that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n or_o that_o god_n do_v elect_v those_o which_o apprehend_v christ_n by_o faith_n but_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o election_n do_v frame_n to_o himself_o a_o entrance_n to_o the_o treatise_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n which_o afterward_o he_o add_v he_o will_v here_o prove_v this_o one_o thing_n that_o man_n be_v not_o true_o the_o son_n of_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o election_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o here_o work_n be_v not_o oppose_v to_o faith_n but_o to_o election_n and_o to_o god_n call_v so_o verse_n the_o 11._o he_o do_v not_o say_v not_o by_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n but_o he_o say_v not_o by_o work_n but_o by_o he_o that_o call_v so_o verse_n 16._o when_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v he_o do_v not_o add_v but_o of_o he_o that_o believe_v what_o then_o but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n iii_o for_o when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o cause_n why_o of_o two_o that_o be_v equal_o conceive_v in_o sin_n such_o as_o be_v esau_n and_o jacob_n god_n shall_v prefer_v the_o one_o afore_o the_o other_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o election_n by_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o not_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o our_o election_n neither_o do_v it_o go_v before_o election_n but_o follow_v it_o so_o saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 7.25_o say_v that_o he_o obtain_v mercy_n from_o god_n to_o be_v faithful_a and_o not_o because_o he_o be_v after_o to_o be_v so_o wherefore_o saint_n paul_n in_o all_o this_o speech_n wherein_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o difference_n which_o god_n make_v between_o two_o that_o be_v by_o nature_n alike_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o faith_n but_o this_o treatise_n be_v finish_v he_o do_v descend_v verse_n 30._o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o fruit_n which_o do_v follow_v election_n iu._n but_o arminius_n for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o his_o cause_n do_v change_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o do_v thrust_v in_o something_o of_o his_o own_o 27._o pag._n 27._o for_o in_o the_o place_n of_o that_o which_o saint_n paul_n say_v not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o he_o that_o call_v he_o do_v substitute_n these_o his_o word_n feign_v by_o himself_o not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o faith_n whereby_o god_n call_v shall_v be_v obey_v when_o notwithstanding_o in_o all_o that_o disputation_n which_o deal_v concern_v election_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o faith_n neither_o do_v the_o least_o step_n thereof_o appear_v v._o it_o be_v marvellous_a how_o much_o arminius_n do_v abuse_v the_o example_n of_o isaac_n and_o ishmael_n and_o also_o of_o jacob_n and_o esau_n he_o do_v contend_v that_o they_o be_v here_o propound_v not_o as_o example_n but_o as_o type_n of_o they_o who_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n by_o work_n not_o by_o faith_n certain_o there_o must_v be_v some_o agreement_n between_o the_o type_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o type_n but_o who_o ever_o hear_v it_o say_v that_o ishmael_n will_v have_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n see_v at_o that_o time_n the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v neither_o be_v these_o difference_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o law_n and_o by_o faith_n know_v neither_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o ishmael_n ever_o think_v of_o or_o regard_v these_o thing_n therefore_o arminius_n do_v as_o much_o as_o if_o nimrod_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o type_n of_o the_o pharisaical_a righteousness_n can_v the_o night_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o light_n or_o can_v esau_n who_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 12.16_o call_v profane_a and_o therefore_o also_o a_o despiser_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o type_n of_o they_o who_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n with_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o law_n will_v be_v justify_v by_o their_o work_n but_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o labour_n to_o here_o why_o he_o will_v have_v esau_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o they_o which_o affect_v righteousness_n by_o work_n because_o say_v he_o he_o be_v first_o bear_v o_o acute_o speak_v he_o shall_v have_v say_v because_o he_o be_v red_a or_o because_o he_o be_v a_o hunter_n i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o refute_v these_o thing_n and_o yet_o in_o these_o figment_n and_o forgery_n the_o good_a man_n do_v place_v the_o chief_a safeguard_n of_o his_o doctrine_n of_o election_n for_o faith_n foresee_v vi_o then_o also_o see_v how_o licentious_o he_o mooke_v the_o apostle_n for_o when_o he_o lay_v down_o ishmael_n and_o esau_n not_o as_o example_n of_o reâ—ection_n by_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n
shall_v say_v that_o god_n foresee_v the_o sun_n will_v be_v round_o or_o shine_a for_o god_n himself_o turn_v it_o into_o roundness_n and_o put_v the_o light_n into_o it_o how_o great_o the_o arminian_o err_v here_o and_o that_o it_o follow_v of_o their_o doctrine_n that_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n although_o sometime_o they_o speak_v otherwise_o shall_v be_v see_v in_o the_o right_a place_n xii_o thither_o also_o belong_v the_o word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o eleven_o verse_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n 1.11_o ephes_n 1.11_o be_v predestinate_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o he_o who_o work_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o counfall_v of_o his_o own_o will_n if_o god_n have_v predestinate_v any_o one_o to_o salvation_n he_o work_v also_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o decree_n and_o if_o all_o thing_n than_o also_o faith_n faith_n therefore_o be_v something_o after_o predestination_n for_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o decree_n xiii_o there_o be_v a_o noteable_a place_n act_v 13.48_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o believe_v as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n while_o paul_n preach_v to_o the_o man_n of_o antiochia_n some_o believe_v some_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n saint_n luke_n bring_v this_o cause_n why_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v to_o wit_n the_o ordination_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n election_n therefore_o be_v before_o faith_n because_o the_o election_n of_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o man_n believe_v according_a to_o arminius_n saint_n luke_n ought_v to_o have_v speak_v thus_o and_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v be_v elect_v by_o god_n in_o reward_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o contrariwise_o he_o say_v they_o believe_v because_o they_o be_v elect_v socinus_n and_o after_o he_o arminius_n do_v deprave_v and_o corrupt_v this_o place_n with_o very_o great_a wickedness_n for_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o be_v ordain_v they_o understand_v they_o that_o be_v dispose_v prepare_v and_o incline_v or_o well_o affect_v as_o if_o luke_n have_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d certain_o a_o bold_a evasion_n and_o a_o interpretation_n without_o colour_n and_o example_n for_o neither_o the_o scripture_n nor_o any_o man_n that_o i_o know_v ever_o take_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o sense_n to_o which_o purpose_n when_o many_o example_n may_v be_v heap_v up_o yet_o they_o be_v most_o fit_a which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n itself_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v in_o what_o sense_n saint_n luke_n do_v always_o take_v this_o word_n chap._n 15.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o decree_v or_o determine_v that_o paul_n shall_v go_v up_o and_o act_v 28.23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o have_v appoint_v he_o a_o day_n so_o saint_n paul_n rom._n 13.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v or_o appoint_v by_o god_n so_o s._n chrisost_o hom._n 30._o upon_o the_o act_n do_v interpret_v this_o place_n of_o the_o act_n as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o salvation_n where_o he_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sever_v by_o god_n and_o fore-determine_a then_o also_o although_o the_o word_n be_v ambiguous_a reason_n itself_o will_v convince_v this_o for_o none_o of_o the_o unregenerate_a can_v be_v well_o dispose_v or_o well_o affect_v to_o eternal_a life_n but_o all_o these_o man_n of_o antiochia_n before_o they_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v unregenerate_a therefore_o they_o be_v ill_o dispose_v to_o the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n let_v the_o school_n and_o follower_n of_o arminius_n tell_v i_o what_o disposition_n be_v in_o the_o thief_n who_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n to_o believe_v before_o he_o do_v believe_v or_o in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n when_o like_o a_o wolf_n he_o do_v rage_n against_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o swell_v with_o pharisaical_a pride_n be_v a_o most_o eager_a maintainer_n of_o righteousness_n by_o the_o law_n yea_o also_o common_a sense_n do_v abhor_v that_o kind_n of_o speak_v which_o they_o devise_v for_o we_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o say_v that_o one_o be_v well_o dispose_v or_o prone_a or_o well_o affect_v to_o blessedness_n but_o to_o virtue_n this_o inclination_n must_v be_v to_o do_v something_o and_o not_o to_o enjoy_v or_o obtain_v something_o so_o one_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v incline_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o body_n but_o not_o to_o health_n to_o the_o combat_n not_o to_o the_o reward_n or_o victory_n or_o if_o any_o one_o please_v to_o take_v the_o word_n dispositum_fw-la dispose_v for_o cupido_fw-la desire_n there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o be_v not_o dispose_v to_o salvation_n it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o the_o greek_a have_v not_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d simple_o and_o alone_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o many_o as_o be_v appoint_v by_o which_o preterpluperfect_a tense_n be_v plain_o signify_v not_o a_o present_a disposition_n but_o a_o ordination_n that_o go_v before_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n that_o they_o therefore_o gather_v that_o by_o those_o that_o be_v ordain_v be_v understand_v those_o that_o be_v dispose_v because_o in_o that_o place_n they_o be_v oppose_v to_o they_o that_o be_v unworthy_a for_o luke_n here_o make_v no_o opposition_n nor_o if_o he_o do_v will_v it_o any_o thing_n hinder_v we_o who_o know_v that_o by_o the_o very_a election_n to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n man_n be_v make_v worthy_a and_o therefore_o also_o we_o be_v oppose_v to_o those_o that_o be_v unworthy_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v what_o and_o how_o wicked_a a_o doctrine_n this_o be_v which_o do_v make_v man_n to_o be_v worthy_a before_o they_o believe_v and_o that_o some_o be_v find_v among_o infidel_n who_o be_v worthy_a of_o salvation_n fourteen_o mark_v 13.22_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n shall_v arise_v and_o shall_v show_v sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o seduce_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_a there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o give_v in_o the_o word_n elect_n for_o the_o cause_n be_v note_v why_o some_o can_v be_v final_o deceive_v to_o wit_n because_o they_o be_v elect_v election_n therefore_o be_v before_o perseverance_n in_o faith_n to_o the_o end_n as_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o perseverance_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o perseverance_n in_o faith_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o one_o do_v always_o believe_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o do_v believe_v therefore_o the_o opinion_n of_o arminius_n do_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n by_o which_o he_o determine_v that_o not_o only_a faith_n but_o also_o perseverance_n in_o faith_n be_v before_o election_n and_o that_o god_n in_o elect_v do_v consider_v it_o as_o a_o condition_n already_o perform_v and_o fulfil_v xv._o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v 2._o tim._n 1.9_o he_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v these_o word_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v diametrical_o &_o direct_o contrary_a to_o arminianism_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o deny_v that_o we_o be_v save_v for_o the_o foreseeing_a of_o work_n but_o also_o he_o bring_v the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n to_o exclude_v the_o respect_n of_o work_n but_o if_o god_n have_v not_o elect_v we_o for_o the_o foreseeing_a of_o work_n then_o certain_o not_o for_o the_o foreseeing_a of_o faith_n which_o do_v beget_v and_o effect_n work_v and_o if_o god_n have_v not_o elect_v any_o one_o for_o the_o foreseeing_a of_o faith_n then_o certain_o not_o for_o the_o right_n use_v of_o grace_n nor_o for_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o use_n and_o this_o obedience_n be_v manifest_o a_o work_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o doubt_n but_o that_o to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n by_o faith_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o work_n and_o action_n of_o the_o will_n xvi_o what_o iustificatur_fw-la arnold_n count_v gomarum_fw-la pag._n 4â—_n arminius_n dicit_fw-la ipâ—um_fw-la credere_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o iustitiam_fw-la imputari_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la infirumentum_fw-la &_o p._n 35._o dicet_fw-la fidem_fw-la estimati_fw-la pro_fw-la â—â—edien_fw-mi iâ—_n &_o opâ—re_n vor_v cat._n error_n on_o siber_n p._n 41._o fides_n nobis_fw-la ad_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d putatur_fw-la formalâ—er_n bretius_n epist_n ad_fw-la sabr_n p._n 69._o 70._o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr inâ—ptum_fw-la dicere_fw-la cum_fw-la deus_fw-la
asunder_o for_o all_o that_o be_v glorify_v be_v justify_v all_o that_o be_v justify_v be_v call_v by_o that_o effectual_a call_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_a all_o that_o be_v so_o call_v be_v appoint_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n let_v the_o sectary_n tell_v i_o whether_o glorification_n justification_n and_o call_v do_v not_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o elect_a for_o arminius_n while_o he_o do_v restrain_v this_o conformity_n to_o affliction_n he_o make_v many_o elect_a that_o be_v not_o conformable_a to_o christ_n because_o many_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n even_o of_o the_o best_a have_v have_v peace_n without_o interruption_n and_o quietness_n with_o honour_n do_v the_o arminian_o wipe_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a who_o in_o the_o height_n of_o peace_n forgetful_a of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n have_v move_v this_o sink_n pernicious_a and_o deadly_a to_o themselves_o and_o to_o the_o church_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o afflict_a to_o who_o all_o thing_n turn_v to_o good_a but_o what_o let_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o comfort_v they_o by_o those_o lesson_n which_o may_v belong_v to_o all_o so_o the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n 1._o pet._n 2._o when_o he_o have_v command_v servant_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o master_n not_o only_o if_o they_o be_v good_a but_o also_o if_o they_o be_v evil_a and_o rough_a a_o little_a after_o he_o do_v exhort_v they_o to_o patience_n by_o those_o instruction_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o christian_n admonish_v they_o that_o it_o be_v please_v to_o god_n if_o any_o of_o they_o endure_v trouble_n for_o conscience_n sake_n that_o christ_n be_v innocent_a therefore_o suffer_v that_o he_o may_v leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o his_o step_n and_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o these_o that_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v predestinate_v to_o conformity_n unto_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o who_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o say_v be_v call_v by_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n but_o they_o that_o be_v afflict_v for_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o call_v but_o also_o all_o the_o elect_a among_o who_o there_o be_v many_o that_o be_v free_a from_o persecution_n iii_o especial_o observe_v that_o saint_n paul_n here_o do_v speak_v of_o the_o election_n of_o particular_a person_n those_o who_o he_o predestinate_v and_o those_o who_o he_o glorify_v for_o but_o some_o and_o that_o a_o few_o be_v glorify_v these_o innovator_n will_v have_v the_o election_n of_o particular_a person_n to_o be_v after_o call_v and_o they_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v elect_v who_o god_n forseeth_a will_v follow_v he_o call_v and_o they_o make_v election_n to_o rest_v upon_o this_o foreseeing_a but_o saint_n paul_n here_o make_v election_n to_o be_v before_o call_v when_o he_o say_v who_o he_o predestinate_v they_o also_o he_o call_v who_o he_o call_v they_o also_o he_o justify_v who_o he_o justify_v they_o also_o he_o glorify_v for_o as_o in_o order_n and_o time_n justification_n be_v before_o glorification_n and_o call_v before_o justification_n so_o also_o the_o predestination_n of_o several_a person_n be_v before_o call_v iu._n but_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o labour_n to_o consider_v the_o link_n of_o that_o apostolical_a chain_n who_o he_o predestinate_v he_o call_v who_o he_o call_v he_o justify_v who_o he_o justify_v he_o glorify_v do_v not_o you_o see_v how_o we_o be_v predestinate_v to_o our_o call_n and_o by_o our_o call_n to_o justification_n and_o see_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v predestinate_v to_o faith_n for_o how_o can_v he_o be_v predestinate_v to_o justification_n by_o faith_n who_o be_v not_o predestinate_v to_o faith_n these_o thing_n strike_v at_o the_o life_n v._o i_o let_v pass_v that_o the_o arminian_o do_v overturn_v those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o he_o justify_v they_o also_o he_o glorify_v while_o they_o affirm_v that_o many_o be_v justify_v who_o be_v reprobate_n this_o they_o clear_o show_v in_o their_o epistle_n against_o the_o walachrian_o pag_n 40._o they_o who_o believe_v for_o a_o time_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v who_o the_o event_n do_v show_v to_o be_v reprobate_n vi_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n v._o 16._o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n i_o demand_n whether_o this_o tesiemony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v certain_a or_o doubtful_a if_o it_o be_v doubtful_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v accuse_v of_o a_o lie_n if_o it_o be_v certain_a i_o demand_v on_o what_o foundation_n do_v this_o certainty_n rest_n do_v it_o rest_n on_o the_o power_n of_o freewill_n why_o this_o be_v a_o doubtful_a and_o deceitful_a certainty_n or_o be_v this_o testimony_n certain_a because_o it_o be_v give_v to_o none_o but_o they_o who_o god_n have_v certain_o appoint_v to_o salvation_n why_o this_o be_v that_o very_a thing_n which_o we_o affirm_v and_o the_o arminian_o deny_v vii_o there_o be_v no_o less_o force_n in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n where_o the_o apostle_n do_v thorough_o and_o large_o treat_v of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o teach_v that_o election_n and_o salvation_n be_v not_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o god_n call_v and_o have_v mercy_n and_o his_o scope_n be_v not_o as_o arminius_n feign_v to_o treat_v of_o justification_n by_o faith_n i_o will_v not_o repeat_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v chap._n 15._o where_o we_o haver_n press_v arminius_n torture_v the_o apostle_n that_o he_o may_v draw_v he_o against_o his_o will_n to_o the_o patronage_n of_o his_o cause_n viii_o thus_o much_o the_o careful_a reader_n shall_v observe_v that_o paul_n after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n according_a to_o election_n do_v present_o lay_v down_o jacob_n for_o a_o example_n of_o that_o election_n who_o god_n love_v before_o he_o have_v do_v any_o good_a or_o evil_a and_o therefore_o before_o he_o have_v believe_v for_o to_o believe_v be_v to_o do_v something_o and_o so_o election_n go_v before_o faith_n yea_o although_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o obey_v it_o be_v not_o a_o action_n yet_o if_o election_n go_v before_o the_o consideration_n of_o work_n it_o must_v needs_o also_o go_v before_o the_o consideration_n of_o faith_n from_o which_o work_n do_v flow_v for_o if_o faith_n shall_v go_v before_o election_n god_n in_o elect_v can_v not_o consider_v faith_n but_o as_o bring_v forth_o work_v for_o otherwise_o he_o have_v consider_v faith_n not_o as_o it_o be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v not_o ix_o also_o that_o which_o he_o say_v v._o 16._o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n be_v false_a if_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o man_n for_o faith_n fore-scene_n for_o the_o arminian_o do_v hold_v this_o steadfast_o and_o defend_v with_o great_a diligence_n that_o god_n give_v all_o man_n power_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n yea_o and_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v it_o and_o how_o great_a grace_n soever_o god_n may_v give_v to_o believe_v in_o act_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n free_a will_n to_o use_v this_o grace_n or_o not_o to_o use_v it_o to_o believe_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v and_o that_o that_o man_n be_v elect_v by_o god_n who_o he_o foresee_v will_v believe_v and_o who_o he_o consider_v as_o already_o believe_v according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n it_o may_v right_o be_v say_v that_o salvation_n be_v of_o he_o that_o will_v and_o of_o he_o that_o run_v and_o not_o only_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n but_o if_o paul_n therefore_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v because_o it_o be_v not_o alone_o of_o he_o that_o will_v why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v also_o lawful_a to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n because_o it_o be_v not_o alone_o of_o he_o show_v mercy_n but_o also_o of_o man_n free_a will_n x._o but_o if_o to_o that_o question_n whereby_o it_o be_v demand_v why_o god_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mass_n have_v love_v one_o and_o hate_v another_o why_o he_o have_v mercy_n of_o one_o and_o harden_v the_o other_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v do_v because_o god_n foresee_v that_o the_o one_o will_v believe_v and_o the_o other_o will_v not_o believe_v saint_n paul_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v blame_v the_o demander_n and_o command_v he_o to_o be_v silent_a see_v the_o
2.13_o and_o that_o sufficient_a grace_n which_o be_v give_v to_o all_o man_n yea_o to_o the_o reprobate_n do_v take_v away_o the_o impotency_n and_o do_v establish_v the_o liberty_n of_o freewill_n as_o arminius_n against_o perkins_n pag._n 245._o and_o 246._o teach_v let_v we_o hear_v the_o proud_a word_n of_o grevinchovius_n p._n 253._o i_o separate_v myself_o for_o when_o i_o may_v resist_v god_n and_o his_o predetermination_n yet_o i_o have_v not_o resist_v and_o therefore_o why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v lawful_a for_o i_o to_o boast_v in_o that_o as_o of_o my_o own_o for_o that_o i_o be_v able_a it_o be_v of_o god_n show_v mercy_n but_o that_o i_o be_v willing_a when_o i_o may_v have_v be_v unwilling_a it_o be_v my_o own_o power_n it_o be_v a_o venture_n but_o this_o little_a worm_n will_v swell_v so_o big_a that_o he_o will_v break_v o_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o magnanimous_a &_o great_a mind_a man_n to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o owe_v too_o much_o to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o be_v overcharge_v with_o his_o benefit_n those_o thing_n which_o the_o same_o author_n say_v pag._n 279._o savour_n of_o no_o less_o pride_n you_o will_v say_v that_o in_o this_o manner_n of_o work_v god_n do_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n depend_v on_o the_o will_n of_o man_n i_o grant_v it_o as_o concern_v the_o act_n of_o free_a determination_n indeed_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v want_v to_o the_o very_a height_n of_o pride_n that_o god_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o depend_v on_o man_n xxix_o there_o meet_v we_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o these_o innovator_n some_o place_n in_o which_o they_o say_v that_o man_n in_o his_o corrupt_a state_n be_v altogether_o dead_a and_o that_o of_o himself_o he_o can_v neither_o think_v nor_o will_v nor_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a but_o these_o thing_n be_v say_v but_o for_o a_o colour_n and_o that_o they_o may_v deceive_v the_o unwary_a reader_n for_o they_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v no_o good_a without_o grace_n but_o by_o this_o grace_n they_o understand_v universal_a grace_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n and_o sufficient_a grace_n which_o be_v give_v even_o to_o they_o to_o who_o christ_n be_v make_v know_v and_o which_o do_v extend_v itself_o as_o far_o as_o nature_n they_o say_v indeed_o that_o grace_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o believe_v but_o they_o never_o add_v that_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n alone_o the_o arminian_n conferrer_n at_o the_o hage_n in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o article_n do_v so_o speak_v as_o if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o we_o for_o there_o they_o profess_v that_o man_n have_v not_o saning_a faith_n from_o himself_o and_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v the_o beginning_n the_o proceed_n and_o the_o finish_n of_o all_o good_a and_o that_o all_o good_a action_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n but_o the_o subtle_a man_n when_o they_o say_v that_o a_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n from_o himself_o they_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v it_o not_o from_o himself_o alone_o and_o when_o they_o say_v that_o every_o good_a work_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o grace_n they_o be_v very_o wary_a lest_o they_o shall_v say_v to_o grace_v alone_o then_o also_o in_o the_o word_n grace_n they_o lay_v a_o snare_n and_o be_v the_o ape_n of_o the_o pelagian_o they_o feign_v a_o certain_a grace_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o which_o do_v extend_v itself_o as_o far_o as_o nature_n also_o they_o distinguish_v grace_n from_o the_o use_n of_o grace_n for_o indeed_o they_o will_v have_v grace_n to_o be_v from_o god_n but_o the_o use_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n freewill_n with_o the_o like_a craft_n they_o say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o believe_v be_v from_o grace_n for_o they_o present_o draw_v back_o what_o they_o have_v reach_v forth_o while_o they_o say_v that_o to_o believe_v itself_o be_v of_o man_n freewill_n and_o that_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o man_n to_o believe_v if_o he_o will_n but_o whensoever_o they_o will_v have_v a_o kind_n of_o special_a grace_n to_o come_v to_o that_o general_a grace_n they_o make_v the_o use_n of_o this_o special_a grace_n to_o depend_v on_o freewill_n and_o they_o roundly_o and_o without_o any_o circumstance_n affirm_v that_o the_o efficiency_n and_o work_a power_n of_o grace_n do_v depend_v upon_o it_o we_o shall_v also_o see_v that_o by_o that_o universal_a and_o sufficient_a grace_n common_a to_o all_o man_n be_v understand_v natural_a gift_n &_o notion_n that_o be_v natural_o engraft_v and_o that_o they_o clothe_v nature_n with_o the_o goodly_a name_n of_o grace_n which_o thing_n also_o pelagius_n do_v which_o thing_n when_o they_o do_v with_o their_o great_a cunning_n yet_o their_o dissemble_n be_v never_o so_o wary_a but_o that_o their_o pelagian_a ear_n and_o error_n do_v appear_v and_o although_o they_o do_v imitate_v the_o speech_n of_o truth_n yet_o their_o vizard_n do_v often_o fall_v from_o they_o unaware_o and_o their_o ulcer_n be_v press_v do_v present_o cast_v forth_o stink_a corruption_n xxx_o yet_o vorstius_n here_o do_v differ_v from_o his_o master_n for_o when_o arminius_n say_v that_o no_o man_n be_v convert_v and_o do_v believe_v in_o act_n by_o that_o univer_n shall_v grace_v alone_o which_o be_v common_a even_o to_o the_o reprobate_n but_o that_o there_o be_v also_o some_o special_a grace_n require_v vorstius_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n do_v affirm_v collat._n cum_fw-la piscat_fw-la pag._n 57_o that_o some_o be_v convert_v by_o universal_a grace_n which_o he_o call_v the_o lesser_a mercy_n that_o be_v without_o special_a grace_n which_o he_o call_v grace_n more_o than_o sufficient_a and_o super_fw-la abound_v help_n therefore_o if_o this_o man_n be_v believe_v some_o man_n come_v to_o salvation_n by_o that_o grace_n alone_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o heathen_a man_n chap._n xxxiii_o it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v altogether_o destitute_a of_o the_o power_n and_o liberty_n of_o his_o will_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n i._o if_o they_o stand_v here_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o will_v be_v no_o place_n of_o doubt_v of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v unregenerate_a and_o in_o his_o mere_a natural_n the_o scripture_n speak_v thus_o gen._n 6.5_o every_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o the_o same_o be_v repeat_v chap._n 8._o ver._n 21._o jeremy_n in_o his_o seaventeenth_o chapter_n consent_v to_o this_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v wicked_a and_o unsearchable_a and_o rom._n 3._o there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o they_o be_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o be_v become_v unprofitable_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o and_o rom_n 7.18_o i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n and_o chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 8_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v whatsoever_o a_o carnal_a man_n understand_v or_o perceive_v be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v compare_v these_o thing_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o arminius_n who_o be_v of_o opimon_n that_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o infidel_n and_o unregenerate_a have_v sufficient_a power_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o our_o flesh_n not_o only_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o that_o it_o can_v be_v the_o same_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 2.14_o say_v that_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o hitherto_o pertain_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n say_v ezech._n 36._o that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v stony_a and_o therefore_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n unapt_a and_o uncapable_a to_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n unless_o god_n as_o he_o do_v of_o old_a write_v it_o on_o that_o stone_n with_o his_o finger_n also_o that_o which_o saint_n paul_n say_v ephes_n 2.1.5_o that_o not_o only_o the_o ephesian_n before_o their_o call_n but_o that_o all_o of_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n he_o have_v the_o same_o word_n coloss_n 2.13_o and_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v john_n 14.17_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n do_v plain_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v no_o free_a will_n of_o man_n no_o power_n to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o
that_o be_v stagger_v and_o have_v so_o trouble_v headstrong_a &_o obstinate_a person_n only_o with_o the_o sight_n thereof_o that_o they_o which_o before_o do_v seem_v to_o be_v desirous_a of_o the_o conflict_n and_o greedy_o to_o call_v for_o the_o encounter_n have_v by_o contrary_a practice_n whether_o fear_v strike_v they_o or_o their_o conscience_n affright_v they_o begin_v to_o shun_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o cause_n to_o hate_v the_o light_n and_o to_o work_v delay_n to_o so_o excellent_a a_o thing_n both_o other_o prince_n do_v exhort_v you_o and_o especial_o the_o most_o renown_a prince_n james_n king_n of_o great_a britain_n who_o have_v always_o be_v most_o earnest_a and_o forward_a to_o drive_v away_o the_o error_n of_o all_o innovator_n who_o as_o he_o be_v right_o style_v the_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n so_o he_o have_v his_o eye_n vigilant_a on_o all_o side_n careful_o watch_v lest_o christian_a faith_n shall_v any_o where_n receive_v any_o damage_n and_o i_o who_o to_o so_o holy_a a_o work_n can_v not_o bring_v my_o travel_n have_v at_o least_o bring_v my_o desire_n it_o can_v be_v express_v how_o earnest_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v present_a at_o that_o reverend_a synod_n to_o which_o the_o church_n of_o france_n appoint_v i_o with_o some_o of_o my_o brethren_n what_o be_v the_o impediment_n which_o hinder_v my_o determine_a journey_n i_o need_v not_o rehearse_v yet_o be_v absent_a i_o perform_v what_o i_o can_v for_o i_o send_v to_o the_o synod_n my_o opinion_n of_o the_o five_o point_n of_o the_o controversy_n which_o be_v hinder_v in_o belgia_n have_v strengthen_v it_o with_o place_n &_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o when_o many_o man_n and_o the_o same_o good_a man_n and_o of_o great_a authority_n and_o wisdom_n among_o you_o have_v exhort_v i_o that_o i_o will_v write_v somewhat_o upon_o these_o controversy_n i_o not_o unwilling_o obey_v which_o i_o have_v do_v not_o so_o much_o in_o hope_n of_o effect_v what_o i_o will_v as_o be_v ashamed_a to_o refuse_v they_o and_o desirous_a of_o make_v trial_n for_o i_o have_v rather_o that_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n shall_v find_v in_o i_o want_v of_o prudence_n then_o accuse_v i_o of_o negligence_n therefore_o i_o have_v print_v my_o schedul_v and_o paper_n and_o have_v review_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v meditate_a upon_o these_o question_n which_o i_o have_v utter_v in_o a_o plain_a and_o untrimmed_a stile_n that_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o lean_a spare_a body_n the_o force_n of_o the_o truth_n may_v clear_o appear_v and_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o bring_v light_n to_o this_o darkness_n in_o which_o the_o most_o quicksighted_n do_v often_o grope_v at_o the_o way_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o undergo_v the_o hazard_n of_o so_o many_o judgement_n how_o many_o there_o that_o be_v ambitious_o sour_a and_o proud_o disdainful_a how_o few_o there_o be_v that_o take_v and_o understand_v these_o thing_n how_o few_o that_o be_v take_v by_o they_o how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o contend_v with_o wily_a and_o witty_a man_n who_o even_o when_o they_o themselves_o be_v catch_v do_v so_o speak_v as_o if_o they_o have_v catch_v other_o and_o who_o in_o a_o desperate_a cause_n do_v so_o carry_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v touch_v with_o commiseration_n who_o undo_v again_o the_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v begin_v by_o themselves_o and_o do_v of_o purpose_n enfold_v their_o meaning_n fear_v to_o be_v understand_v like_o lyzard_n who_o out_o of_o the_o open_a field_n do_v run_v into_o bush_n nor_o be_o i_o ignorant_a how_o hard_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n that_o be_v employ_v who_o mind_n be_v trouble_v with_o other_o care_n and_o business_n to_o write_v punctual_o and_o exact_o concern_v those_o thing_n whereto_o the_o most_o free_a study_n be_v scarce_o sufficient_a nor_o man_n at_o great_a leisure_n but_o your_o humanity_n and_o wisdom_n have_v move_v and_o stir_v i_o up_o to_o be_v bold_a to_o attempt_v it_o for_o you_o know_v that_o in_o great_a and_o hard_a enterprise_n the_o endeavour_n be_v laudable_a even_o when_o success_n be_v want_v nor_o have_v i_o doubt_v to_o consecrate_v these_o my_o labour_n to_o you_o that_o the_o work_v do_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o that_o cause_n which_o you_o happy_o maintain_v may_v manifest_v itself_o in_o your_o name_n i_o shall_v seem_v to_o myself_o not_o to_o have_v lose_v my_o labour_n though_o i_o get_v no_o praise_n if_o i_o obtain_v pardon_n or_o if_o by_o my_o example_n i_o shall_v stir_v up_o any_o to_o perform_v some_o thing_n more_o perfect_o whereby_o the_o truth_n may_v stand_v unshake_a against_o these_o innovator_n which_o do_v naughty_o abuse_v their_o wit_n and_o be_v of_o a_o wicked_a and_o unhappy_a audacity_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n in_o your_o wisdom_n you_o shall_v observe_v from_o what_o beginning_n to_o how_o great_a increase_v this_o pestilence_n have_v come_v and_o how_o under_o a_o show_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o prophese_v the_o reins_n be_v let_v loose_a to_o wanton_a wit_n which_o cover_v licentiousness_n under_o the_o name_n of_o liberty_n for_o while_o as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o exercise_n and_o show_v of_o wit_n man_n dispute_v of_o those_o foundation_n of_o faith_n of_o which_o heretofore_o there_o be_v no_o strife_n among_o we_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o certain_a thing_n begin_v to_o be_v call_v into_o doubt_n and_o their_o scholastical_a skirmish_v forthwith_o burst_v out_o into_o a_o serious_a and_o earnest_a fight_n for_o when_o this_o liberty_n as_o it_o fall_v out_o have_v pass_v from_o the_o school_n into_o the_o holy_a pulpit_n and_o so_o into_o the_o street_n tavern_n and_o barbers-shop_n the_o whole_a country_n be_v change_v into_o a_o certain_a sea_n boil_v with_o tumult_n whence_o hatred_n have_v be_v breed_v in_o the_o people_n and_o piety_n be_v turn_v into_o contention_n and_o obedience_n towards_o magistrate_n be_v more_o slack_a to_o which_o evil_n when_o the_o ambition_n of_o some_o man_n affect_v novelty_n have_v join_v itself_o which_o stir_v up_o this_o fire_n with_o wind_n and_o fuel_n lay_v to_o it_o this_o flame_n in_o a_o short_a time_n have_v unmeasurable_o increase_v but_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o by_o your_o authority_n and_o prudent_a vigilancy_n most_o illustrious_a lord_n the_o flame_n of_o so_o great_a a_o fire_n be_v abate_v liberty_n be_v recover_v the_o commonwealth_n be_v settle_v the_o university_n purge_v and_o truth_n which_o in_o many_o place_n dare_v scarce_o open_a the_o mouth_n or_o else_o be_v disturb_v by_o contrary_a clamour_n break_v through_o the_o obstacle_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o strike_n of_o flint_n it_o shine_v more_o clear_a by_o the_o very_a conflict_n yea_o true_o by_o it_o there_o have_v appear_v no_o obscure_a increase_v of_o piety_n in_o the_o people_n by_o it_o there_o be_v great_a concourse_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o great_a attention_n for_o god_n such_o be_v his_o goodness_n do_v use_v vice_n themselves_o to_o stir_v up_o virtue_n which_o grow_v slothful_a in_o idleness_n for_o zeal_n and_o pietre_n be_v provoke_v do_v increase_v even_o as_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o smith_n furnace_n decay_v be_v set_v on_o fire_n by_o water_n pour_v on_o also_o they_o that_o have_v learn_v by_o experience_n what_o snare_v satan_n do_v lay_v for_o they_o that_o be_v a_o sleep_n and_o unwarie_a be_v stir_v up_o to_o keep_v watch_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v there_o yet_o remain_v some_o relic_n of_o this_o disease_n neither_o be_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o faction_n quite_o assuage_v but_o there_o be_v hope_n that_o the_o side_n of_o this_o wound_n will_v in_o a_o short_a space_n close_o together_o again_o and_o man_n mind_n will_v be_v reconcile_v so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v unlawful_a in_o your_o university_n from_o whence_o this_o contagion_n creep_v into_o the_o whole_a country_n hereafter_o to_o teach_v any_o doctrine_n differ_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o call_v into_o doubt_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v pious_o and_o prudent_o determine_v out_o of_o god_n word_n in_o your_o sacred_a synod_n and_o that_o hereafter_o no_o man_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n who_o faith_n be_v not_o try_v and_o his_o consent_n with_o his_o brethren_n know_v and_o that_o the_o authority_n be_v restore_v to_o synod_n and_o their_o use_n be_v make_v more_o frequent_a that_o the_o evil_n that_o be_v breed_v may_v be_v prevent_v at_o their_o beginning_n as_o when_o the_o sting_a scorpion_n be_v bruise_v present_o upon_o the_o wound_n also_o it_o have_v be_v wise_o provide_v by_o you_o that_o these_o thing_n hereafter_o be_v not_o publish_v among_o the_o common_a sort_n that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o teach_v
predestination_n although_o some_o abuse_n it_o to_o curiosity_n and_o impiety_n and_o whereto_o it_o be_v profitable_a there_o be_v some_o who_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o contention_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o providence_n and_o predestination_n do_v think_v that_o it_o be_v most_o safe_a for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o quiet_a of_o conscience_n not_o to_o touch_v these_o question_n nor_o to_o speak_v any_o word_n of_o they_o to_o the_o people_n to_o be_v suggest_v into_o they_o see_v that_o by_o these_o speech_n scruple_n be_v fasten_v in_o man_n mind_n doubt_n be_v breed_v and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o weak_a be_v shake_v let_v the_o people_n be_v teach_v say_v they_o not_o what_o god_n do_v or_o decree_v but_o what_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o let_v the_o doctrine_n of_o good_a work_n be_v instill_v into_o their_o mind_n and_o the_o secret_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n leave_v to_o god_n sure_o this_o speech_n savour_v more_o of_o honesty_n than_o truth_n for_o these_o man_n while_o they_o make_v show_v of_o the_o study_n of_o piety_n and_o love_n of_o concord_n they_o do_v secret_o accuse_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n of_o imprudency_n and_o indiscretion_n because_o they_o so_o often_o beat_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o election_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o while_o they_o be_v hold_v with_o a_o preposterous_a religion_n they_o be_v the_o author_n that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n cut_v away_o a_o portion_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v they_o propound_v to_o the_o people_n the_o entire_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o while_o in_o a_o voluntary_a ignorance_n they_o affect_v the_o praise_n of_o modesty_n they_o require_v discretion_n in_o god_n himself_o and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o this_o that_o without_o this_o doctrine_n due_a honour_n can_v be_v give_v to_o god_n nor_o our_o faith_n make_v stable_n for_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n that_o immeasurable_a heap_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o by_o which_o he_o love_v we_o and_o respect_v we_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v do_v enter_v into_o our_o mind_n also_o whatsoever_o light_n or_o grace_n god_n do_v measure_n to_o we_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o river_n flow_v from_o that_o eternal_a love_n by_o this_o doctrine_n man_n merit_n do_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o imaginary_a faculty_n of_o freewill_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o salvation_n do_v vanish_v away_o the_o confidence_n of_o our_o salvation_n will_v also_o stagger_v unless_o it_o be_v uphold_v by_o the_o immutable_a decree_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o man_n freewill_n this_o doctrine_n also_o be_v a_o great_a lightning_n of_o our_o sorrow_n and_o mitigation_n of_o all_o bitterness_n while_o we_o consider_v that_o all_o thing_n even_o those_o that_o be_v most_o grievous_a turn_v to_o the_o good_a of_o they_o who_o be_v call_v by_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o more_o forcible_a instigation_n to_o good_a work_n than_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o that_o eternal_a love_n wherewith_o god_n in_o christ_n have_v love_v we_o before_o all_o world_n final_o by_o this_o doctrine_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o search_v into_o ourselves_o and_o to_o try_v our_o own_o conscience_n to_o find_v in_o we_o and_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o election_n know_v that_o our_o own_o endeavour_n and_o care_n ought_v to_o further_o the_o election_n of_o god_n and_o that_o by_o the_o way_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v by_o impenitency_n and_o unbelief_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o come_v to_o heaven_n this_o doctrine_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v our_o guide_n may_v profitable_o be_v propound_v so_o we_o keep_v mediocrity_n between_o affect_a ignorance_n and_o rash_a curiosity_n and_o follow_v such_o a_o moderation_n that_o while_o we_o do_v avoid_v thing_n unlawful_a we_o do_v not_o abstain_v from_o those_o that_o be_v lawful_a in_o this_o work_n we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o man_n which_o offend_v both_o way_n and_o do_v run_v upon_o either_o extremity_n for_o if_o any_o one_o arminius_n do_v break_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n and_o do_v with_o a_o scrupulous_a curiosity_n cut_v into_o piece_n the_o decree_n of_o election_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o man_n do_v extenuate_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o election_n as_o a_o thing_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o know_v god_n love_v by_o it_o will_v not_o be_v diminish_v towards_o we_o nor_o any_o injury_n do_v to_o his_o grace_n they_o which_o deny_v this_o election_n say_v he_o deny_v that_o which_o be_v true_a 84._o in_o perkin_n pag._n 84._o but_o without_o any_o wrong_n to_o the_o grace_n or_o mercy_n of_o god_n chap._n iii_o what_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v how_o far_o it_o extend_v that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n what_o permission_n be_v and_o what_o blind_n and_o harden_v be_v i._o providence_n be_v a_o divine_a virtue_n the_o governess_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o which_o god_n have_v foreknown_a and_o fore-ordained_n from_o eternity_n both_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o mean_n tend_v to_o those_o end_n ii_o all_o thing_n be_v present_a to_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o from_o eternity_n he_o have_v not_o foresee_v but_o whether_o he_o have_v make_v a_o peculiar_a decree_n for_o all_o several_a event_n it_o may_v be_v doubt_v for_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v likely_a that_o god_n from_o eternity_n have_v decree_v how_o many_o ear_n of_o corn_n shall_v grow_v in_o the_o neapolitan_a or_o any_o other_o field_n or_o how_o many_o shred_n hang_v on_o the_o tear_a beggar_n coat_n or_o cover_v because_o these_o thing_n have_v no_o respect_n of_o good_a or_o evil_n neither_o do_v they_o add_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o protection_n of_o the_o world_n 7._o sum_n theol._n 2_o part_n qu._n 23_o art_n 7._o and_o therefore_o thomas_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n the_o number_n of_o man_n be_v determine_v but_o not_o the_o number_n of_o gnat_n or_o worm_n not_o that_o those_o little_a thing_n do_v escape_v rhe_n knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o that_o god_n can_v extend_v his_o providence_n to_o they_o but_o because_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v convenient_a to_o his_o so_o great_a wisdom_n to_o decree_v any_o thing_n which_o do_v add_v nothing_o to_o his_o glory_n or_o to_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o universe_n sure_o god_n have_v from_o eternity_n foreknown_a all_o thing_n even_o those_o that_o be_v least_o but_o he_o have_v only_a preordained_n and_o decree_v those_o thing_n which_o have_v in_o they_o some_o matter_n of_o good_a and_o whereby_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v make_v more_o illustrious_a or_o the_o world_n more_o perfect_a iii_o the_o will_n of_o god_n can_v be_v resist_v rom._n 9.20_o god_n speak_v of_o himself_o esay_n 46.10_o my_o counsel_n shall_v stand_v and_o i_o will_v do_v all_o my_o pleasure_n and_o saint_n paul_n ephes_n 1._o god_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o will._n this_o do_v not_o please_v arminius_n for_o he_o in_o his_o book_n against_o perkins_n the_o 60._o page_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o god_n may_v make_v frustrate_a that_o particular_a end_n which_o he_o have_v propound_v to_o himse_n fe_o and_o page_n 198._o do_v think_v that_o the_o antecedent_n will_v of_o god_n may_v be_v resist_v but_o how_o true_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o see_v iv_o god_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a the_o author_n or_o instigator_n of_o sin_n psal_n 5.5_o ps_n 45.8_o for_o god_n be_v not_o only_o just_a but_o also_o justice_n itself_o and_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a that_o he_o who_o be_v justice_n itself_o shall_v sin_v or_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n as_o that_o whiteness_n shall_v black_a the_o wall_n or_o heat_n make_v one_o cold_a neither_o do_v god_n only_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v just_a but_o therefore_o the_o thing_n be_v just_a because_o god_n do_v it_o and_o sure_o that_o idle_a devise_n of_o some_o be_v to_o be_v hiss_v out_o who_o say_v that_o god_n though_o he_o do_v enforce_v man_n to_o sin_n yet_o himself_o do_v not_o sin_n because_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n and_o god_n be_v bind_v by_o no_o law_n i_o confess_v indeed_o that_o god_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o no_o law_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o own_o nature_n god_n can_v lie_v because_o he_o be_v truth_n itself_o god_n can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v perfect_a righteousness_n itself_o these_o speech_n that_o sin_n be_v commit_v either_o by_o god_n procure_v or_o further_a be_v altogether_o to_o be_v root_v out_o of_o divinity_n
curse_n what_o predestination_n be_v the_o part_n of_o it_o that_o arminius_n do_v not_o understand_v what_o the_o decree_n of_o predestination_n be_v and_o that_o he_o have_v utter_o take_v away_o election_n i_o see_v that_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n be_v bear_v guilty_a of_o the_o curse_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n but_o by_o the_o mere_a grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n this_o grace_n he_o have_v reveal_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n without_o who_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n for_o he_o put_v on_o our_o nature_n that_o by_o this_o mean_n of_o his_o come_n between_o and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o this_o knot_n man_n may_v be_v join_v with_o god_n and_o he_o suffer_v death_n that_o he_o may_v satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o reconciliation_n be_v make_v we_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o title_n and_o degree_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n ii_o this_o benefit_n and_o save_v grace_n god_n do_v declare_v to_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o that_o covenant_n of_o free_a grace_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n and_o foundation_n be_v propound_v iii_o by_o this_o gospel_n eternal_a life_n be_v promise_v to_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n without_o christ_n so_o without_o faith_n christ_n can_v be_v apprehend_v nor_o can_v we_o come_v to_o the_o salvation_n appoint_v only_o for_o the_o faithful_a for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 11_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o please_v god_n i_o call_v faith_n not_o that_o vain_a trust_n whereby_o man_n sleep_v in_o their_o vice_n and_o their_o conscience_n be_v benumb_v while_o they_o have_v a_o good_a hope_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o a_o lively_a faith_n which_o do_v work_n by_o charity_n gal._n 5.6_o which_o by_o that_o very_a mean_n do_v increase_v love_n because_o it_o drive_v away_o fear_n iv_o this_o faith_n man_n have_v not_o of_o himself_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o thing_n of_o man_n free_a will_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n who_o do_v draw_v man_n by_o a_o powerful_a call_n and_o do_v seal_v in_o man_n heart_n and_o deep_o impress_n in_o their_o conscience_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n propound_v in_o the_o gospel_n v._o all_o man_n have_v not_o this_o faith_n as_o the_o apostie_a say_v 2._o thes_n 3._o for_o then_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v convert_v and_o save_v but_o only_o they_o who_o paul_n say_v be_v call_v by_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.28_o and_o who_o god_n of_o his_o mere_a 〈◊〉_d mere_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d good_a pleasure_n have_v choose_v to_o salvation_n vi_o faith_n be_v give_v by_o the_o mere_a good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o give_v to_o the_o worthy_a but_o it_o do_v make_v they_o worthy_a when_o it_o be_v give_v for_o god_n do_v not_o find_v man_n good_a but_o make_v they_o so_o neither_o do_v he_o foreknow_v any_o good_a in_o man_n but_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o shall_v do_v as_o hereafter_o shall_v more_o full_o be_v teach_v vii_o this_o eternal_a and_o therefore_o immutable_a decree_n of_o god_n be_v call_v predestination_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o providence_n be_v call_v predestination_n when_o it_o do_v apply_v itself_o to_o the_o salvation_n or_o condemnation_n of_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o when_o it_o do_v dispense_v and_o dispose_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o man_n come_v to_o salvation_n for_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o that_o god_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n do_v give_v to_o some_o that_o which_o he_o do_v deny_v to_o other_o can_v be_v doubt_v for_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v here_o silent_a yet_o reason_n will_v cry_v out_o that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o god_n who_o do_v extend_v his_o care_n to_o all_o thing_n be_v negligent_a in_o this_o thing_n alone_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a viii_o furthermore_o although_o there_o be_v a_o predestination_n among_o the_o angel_n as_o saint_n paul_n witness_v who_o 1._o tim._n 5.21_o call_v the_o angel_n flect_v here_o we_o be_v to_o deal_v only_o with_o the_o predestination_n of_o man_n as_o that_o which_o alone_o belong_v to_o us._n ix_o predestination_n be_v therefore_o the_o decree_n by_o which_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n god_n have_v from_o eternity_n determine_v what_o he_o will_v do_v with_o every_o man_n or_o thus_o predestination_n be_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n by_o which_o of_o the_o corrupt_a mass_n of_o mankind_n he_o have_v decree_v to_o save_v certain_a man_n by_o christ_n and_o just_o to_o punish_v the_o rest_n for_o their_o sin_n x._o of_o this_o predestination_n there_o be_v two_o part_n the_o one_o be_v election_n the_o other_o be_v reprobation_n whereof_o the_o first_o do_v necessary_o lay_v down_o the_o second_o for_o as_o often_o as_o some_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o many_o the_o rest_n be_v necessary_o reprobate_v and_o of_o they_o that_o be_v choose_v some_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o xi_o of_o election_n and_o of_o the_o elect_n there_o be_v often_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v math._n 20.16_o god_n have_v choose_v we_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v ephes_n 1.4_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n according_a to_o election_n do_v stand_v not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o he_o that_o call_v rom._n 9.11_o there_o be_v a_o remnant_n according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n rom._n 11.5_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n shall_v arise_v and_o shall_v show_v sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o seduce_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a even_o the_o elect_a mark_n 13.22_o xii_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o some_o be_v reprobate_n the_o scripture_n do_v witness_v 1._o pet._n 2.8_o which_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n be_v disobedient_a whereunto_o also_o they_o be_v appoint_v and_o jude_n v._o 4._o certain_a man_n be_v creep_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v before_o of_o old_a ordain_v to_o this_o condemnation_n hitherto_o belong_v that_o which_o be_v say_v revel_v 20.15_o that_o there_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n whosoever_o be_v not_o sound_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n which_o book_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o elect_n determine_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n xiii_o we_o have_v jacob_n and_o esau_n for_o a_o notable_a example_n of_o this_o difference_n of_o who_o while_o they_o be_v yet_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o womb_n before_o they_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n god_n do_v pronounce_v i_o have_v love_v lacob_n i_o have_v hate_v esau_n rom._n 9_o also_o the_o two_o thief_n crucify_v with_o christ_n two_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o bed_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v receive_v and_o the_o other_o leave_v luk._n 17.34_o not_o much_o unlike_a that_o which_o happen_v to_o pharaoh_n butler_n and_o his_o chief_a baker_n who_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o same_o prison_n the_o one_o be_v bring_v forth_o to_o honour_n the_o other_o to_o punishment_n fourteen_o a_o example_n of_o this_o difference_n god_n have_v show_v not_o only_o in_o abraham_n but_o also_o in_o his_o stock_n which_o for_o no_o desert_n of_o they_o he_o prefer_v before_o other_o nation_n when_o the_o most_o high_o divide_v to_o the_o nation_n their_o inheritance_n when_o he_o separate_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n the_o lond_n portion_n be_v his_o people_n jacob_n be_v the_o lot_n of_o his_o inheritance_n deut._n 32._o and_o lest_o any_o one_o shall_v suppose_v that_o that_o be_v do_v for_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o people_n foresee_v he_o thus_o speak_v to_o his_o people_n understand_v therefore_o that_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o not_o this_o good_a land_n to_o possess_v it_o for_o thy_o righteousness_n for_o thou_o be_v a_o stiffnecked_a people_n deut._n 9.6_o xv._o and_o although_o predestination_n do_v comprehend_v reprobation_n see_v that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o wicked_a be_v appoint_v to_o a_o certain_a end_n and_o to_o their_o deserve_a punishment_n yet_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o word_n predestination_n do_v understand_v only_o election_n as_o rom._n 8._o those_o that_o he_o predestinate_v he_o call_v etc._n etc._n and_o ephes_n 1.5_o have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n thomas_n imitate_v this_o manner_n of_o speak_v do_v thus_o define_v predestination_n 1._o part._n sum._n quest_n 23._o art_n 2._o predestination_n be_v the_o preparation_n to_o grace_v in_o the_o present_a and_o to_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v xvi_o but_o when_o
p._n 86._o do_v roundly_o affirm_v that_o sin_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o reprobation_n so_o arnoldus_fw-la p._n 151._o election_n and_o reprobation_n of_o particular_a person_n be_v make_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o foresight_n of_o faith_n and_o incredulity_n arnoldus_fw-la can_v any_o suspect_v your_o fidelity_n that_o you_o take_v the_o word_n ex_fw-la equivocal_o in_o reprobation_n to_o note_v the_o cause_n but_o in_o election_n to_o note_v the_o condition_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v therefore_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o elect_v be_v appoint_v to_o salvation_n for_o faith_n fore_o see_v because_o they_o believe_v and_o that_o foresee_a faith_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o election_n of_o particular_a person_n iu._n but_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n whether_o you_o say_v that_o election_n do_v rest_n on_o faith_n foresee_v or_o that_o it_o do_v rest_n on_o the_o foreseeing_a of_o faith_n for_o both_o ware_n faith_n be_v make_v the_o cause_n of_o election_n in_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v make_v the_o near_a cause_n in_o the_o former_a it_o be_v make_v the_o remote_a cause_n for_o foresee_a faith_n be_v make_v the_o cause_n of_o foreseeing_a it_o and_o the_o foreseeing_a it_o be_v make_v the_o cause_n of_o election_n for_o why_o do_v god_n foreknow_v that_o they_o will_v believe_v unless_o because_o they_o will_v believe_v and_o why_o do_v he_o elect_v unless_o because_o he_o foreknoweth_a they_o will_v believe_v these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o arminius_n against_o perkins_n p._n 142._o in_o that_o god_n foreknows_a he_o therefore_o foreknows_a because_o it_o will_v afterward_o be_v v._o the_o same_o man_n a_o little_a after_o against_o the_o walachrian_o do_v use_n although_o fearful_o the_o word_n depend_v that_o they_o may_v make_v election_n depend_v on_o faith_n and_o although_o say_v they_o that_o word_n of_o depend_v which_o we_o be_v never_o wont_a to_o use_v in_o this_o argument_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d easy_o subject_a to_o calumny_n yet_o if_o a_o malevolent_a mind_n be_v absent_a it_o can_v be_v draw_v to_o the_o least_o suspicion_n of_o any_o absurdity_n yes_o it_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o the_o great_a for_o grevinchovius_n himself_o 198._o pag._n 198._o do_v acknowledge_v that_o dependency_n strict_o take_v do_v argue_v causality_n and_o the_o dependency_n of_o a_o superior_a by_o a_o inferior_a and_o true_o these_o man_n do_v not_o obscure_o declare_v how_o willing_o they_o will_v use_v this_o word_n if_o they_o do_v not_o fear_v our_o pursuit_n vi_o there_o be_v extant_a a_o treatise_n of_o grevinchovius_n with_o this_o title_n of_o election_n ex_fw-la election_n ex_fw-la for_o faith_n fore_o see_v but_o that_o word_n ex_fw-la from_o or_o for_o do_v not_o only_o note_v priority_n but_o also_o causality_n for_o who_o will_v endure_v a_o man_n that_o shall_v say_v that_o tiberius_n be_v from_o octavius_n augustus_n or_o that_o this_o year_n be_v from_o the_o former_a because_o one_o go_v before_o the_o other_o a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o unskiifull_a of_o the_o latin_a do_v sufficient_o know_v that_o the_o preposition_n ex_fw-la be_v not_o fit_a to_o note_v only_o the_o priority_n of_o faith_n unless_o beside_o the_o priority_n there_o be_v also_o some_o efficiency_n or_o dependency_n wherefore_o the_o same_o man_n page_z 24._o have_v these_o word_n it_o be_v altogether_o convenient_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o law_n and_o prescribe_a condition_n that_o the_o will_n of_o the_o judge_n shall_v be_v move_v to_o give_v the_o reward_n by_o the_o require_a and_o perform_v condition_n this_o perform_a condition_n the_o arminian_o say_v to_o be_v faith_n which_o if_o we_o believe_v they_o be_v consider_v in_o election_n as_o perform_v they_o will_v therefore_o have_v god_n to_o be_v move_v by_o this_o fulfil_a condition_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v the_o reward_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a faith_n be_v plain_o the_o cause_n both_o of_o decree_a and_o give_v the_o reward_n because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o move_v the_o judge_n vii_o so_o in_o the_o conference_n at_o the_o hage_n the_o arminian_o do_v contend_v that_o god_n do_v not_o elect_v without_o respect_n of_o quality_n which_o thing_n be_v true_a not_o only_o of_o faith_n but_o also_o of_o repentance_n so_o it_o be_v take_v thus_o that_o god_n in_o elect_v consider_v man_n as_o they_o that_o by_o his_o gift_n and_o bounty_n will_v believe_v and_o be_v renew_v in_o repentance_n if_o you_o take_v this_o respect_v otherwise_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o this_o respect_v be_v the_o cause_n for_o one_o be_v say_v to_o choose_v any_o thing_n in_o respect_n of_o some_o quality_n or_o virtue_n who_o by_o that_o quality_n or_o virtue_n be_v move_v to_o choose_v it_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o viii_o nay_o what_o that_o the_o arminian_n conferrer_n at_o the_o hage_n p._n 86._o do_v use_v the_o word_n cause_n god_n send_v his_o word_n whether_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o not_o according_a to_o any_o absolute_a decree_n but_o for_o other_o cause_n lie_v hide_v in_o man_n then_o be_v man_n the_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v call_v whence_o it_o come_v that_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n also_o that_o he_o be_v elect_v for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n do_v call_v a_o man_n to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o the_o cause_n why_o god_n will_v save_v he_o for_o these_o be_v thing_n connex_v and_o knit_v together_o the_o same_o man_n page_n 109._o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o put_v the_o absolute_a will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n for_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a cause_n that_o it_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o other_o cause_n to_o wit_n christ_n faith_n and_o all_o other_o cause_n here_o you_o hear_v that_o faith_n be_v put_v among_o the_o cause_n of_o election_n wherefore_o arnoldus_fw-la page_n 53._o do_v leave_v it_o in_o the_o middle_n whether_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v the_o cause_n or_o the_o condition_n whether_o say_v he_o faith_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o condition_n or_o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o cause_n it_o always_o be_v lay_v down_o for_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n this_o alone_a be_v the_o question_n how_o faith_n have_v respect_n to_o election_n and_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v say_v if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n faith_n have_v the_o respect_n of_o a_o cause_n yet_o he_o shall_v not_o thereby_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o obscure_o insinuate_v how_o prone_a he_o be_v to_o that_o part_n and_o perceive_v that_o he_o be_v not_o rash_o to_o be_v blame_v who_o have_v call_v faith_n the_o cause_n of_o our_o election_n ix_o add_v to_o these_o that_o arnoldus_fw-la page_n 186._o and_o the_o rest_n with_o he_o do_v contend_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o those_o that_o be_v elect_v but_o that_o the_o election_n be_v of_o those_o that_o be_v faithful_a we_o true_o out_o of_o saint_n paul_n to_o titus_n chap._n 1._o five_o 1._o say_v that_o faith_n be_v of_o the_o elect_a which_o we_o so_o take_v because_o election_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n to_o which_o our_o assertion_n see_v they_o oppose_v they_o as_o contrary_n whereby_o they_o say_v that_o election_n be_v of_o they_o that_o be_v faithful_a what_o else_o will_v they_o but_o have_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o election_n x._o let_v also_o the_o moment_n and_o force_n of_o their_o reason_n be_v weigh_v and_o consider_v in_o the_o conference_n at_o the_o hage_n they_o profess_v that_o they_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o write_v with_o great_a letter_n and_o to_o subscribe_v that_o election_n be_v make_v by_o christ_n without_o any_o consideration_n of_o good_a work_n and_o yet_o do_v the_o same_o man_n even_o to_o loathe_v beat_v upon_o this_o that_o election_n be_v the_o decree_n of_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n elect_v by_o god_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o faith_n but_o i_o will_v know_v why_o they_o so_o earnest_o exclude_v the_o consideration_n of_o work_n from_o election_n see_v that_o the_o earnest_a endeavour_n of_o good_a work_n be_v a_o condition_n no_o less_o forerequired_n to_o salvation_n than_o faith_n who_o by_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o see_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o lay_v down_o by_o they_o mere_o as_o a_o forerequired_n condition_n for_o if_o faith_n be_v thus_o consider_v by_o they_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o study_n and_o endeavour_v of_o good_a work_n have_v be_v join_v and_o place_v in_o the_o same_o degree_n with_o faith_n xi_o and_o if_o god_n elect_v to_o salvation_n not_o those_o who_o he_o absolute_o decree_v but_o those_o who_o he_o foresee_v will_v believe_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o god_n in_o election_n have_v respect_n to_o some_o dignity_n and_o
virtue_n and_o not_o salvation_n itself_o then_o also_o paul_n expound_v how_o we_o be_v holy_a to_o wit_n in_o charity_n nor_o in_o the_o fruition_n and_o enjoy_n of_o glory_n he_o understand_v the_o duty_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v exercise_v in_o this_o life_n unto_o which_o to_o be_v exhort_v after_o this_o life_n be_v needless_a final_o by_o their_o so_o various_a and_o diverse_a exposition_n which_o overthrow_n one_o another_o they_o do_v sufficient_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v nothing_o wherein_o they_o may_v be_v constant_a and_o because_o they_o can_v master_v we_o by_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o exposition_n they_o endeavour_v to_o overwhelm_v we_o by_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o it_o be_v of_o small_a importance_n that_o from_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v blameless_a they_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o perfection_n after_o this_o life_n for_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v blameless_a even_o in_o this_o life_n as_o philippian_n 2.15_o where_o he_o command_v we_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d blameless_a and_o harmless_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a generation_n certain_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o we_o may_v be_v blameless_a in_o charity_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o saint_n enjoy_v glory_n where_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o reprehension_n nor_o for_o exhortation_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n there_o be_v no_o little_a force_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n he_o predestinate_v we_o to_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n out_o of_o this_o place_n i_o thus_o reason_n those_o who_o god_n predestinate_v to_o adoption_n he_o have_v predestinate_v also_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o be_v give_v they_o and_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o predestine_v they_o to_o faith_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v it_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o and_o this_o testimony_n be_v faith_n itself_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o god_n appoint_v no_o man_n to_o adoption_n but_o who_o god_n consider_v as_o one_o that_o by_o his_o gift_n will_v be_v faithful_a but_o the_o same_o may_v also_o be_v say_v of_o those_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o faith_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o none_o but_o who_o god_n consider_v as_o one_o that_o will_v be_v faithful_a and_o sure_o they_o be_v gross_o deceive_v who_o think_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v appoint_v to_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n see_v in_o that_o they_o be_v faithful_a they_o be_v already_o child_n this_o saint_n john_n teach_v chapter_n 1_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v he_o give_v this_o prerogative_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n ii_o agreeable_a to_o this_o place_n be_v also_o many_o other_o 1_o cor._n 7.25_o i_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v faithful_a not_o because_o he_o consider_v i_o as_o already_o faithful_a john_n 15.16_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o choose_v we_o consider_v as_o already_o faithful_a and_o therefore_o as_o already_o bear_v fruit_n shall_v we_o imagine_v that_o christ_n speak_v here_o only_o of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o their_o apostleship_n i_o think_v there_o be_v none_o of_o so_o impudent_a a_o face_n who_o can_v deny_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v speak_v of_o any_o of_o the_o elect_a whereof_o there_o be_v none_o who_o god_n have_v not_o elect_v that_o he_o may_v be_v godly_a and_o good_a even_o as_o also_o there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o be_v not_o of_o a_o shameless_a countenance_n who_o will_v deny_v that_o all_o the_o follow_a document_n and_o lesson_n do_v belong_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a these_o thing_n i_o commend_v you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o if_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o you_o know_v that_o it_o have_v hate_v i_o firsh_v etc._n etc._n iii_o not_o unlike_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o thes_n 2.13_o god_n have_v choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n by_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v elect_v to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o faith_n not_o for_o faith_n and_o so_o faith_n be_v after_o election_n and_o a_o certain_a medium_n or_o middle_a thing_n between_o election_n and_o salvation_n iv_o the_o word_n of_o ananias_n to_o s._n paul_n act_n 22.14_o be_v consonant_n to_o this_o god_n have_v choose_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v know_v his_o will_n by_o which_o knowledge_n faith_n and_o assent_n to_o the_o gospel_n be_v understand_v for_o saint_n paul_n be_v not_o elect_v more_o to_o know_v the_o gospel_n then_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n paul_n therefore_o be_v elect_v to_o beieeve_v and_o so_o his_o election_n be_v before_o his_o faith_n v._o the_o same_o apostle_n 1_o thessa_n 1.3_o praise_v the_o faith_n and_o charity_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o do_v fetch_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o virtue_n from_o election_n itself_o remember_v without_o cease_v your_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o labour_n of_o lone_a as_o know_v that_o you_o be_v elect_v of_o god_n here_o the_o arminian_o do_v willing_o stumble_v in_o a_o plain_a way_n for_o by_o election_n they_o will_v have_v call_v to_o be_v understand_v which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a the_o reprobate_n themselves_n will_v be_v elect_v as_o be_v also_o call_v then_o also_o saint_n paul_n be_v delude_v as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o in_o his_o right_a mind_n for_o what_o need_n paul_n tell_v the_o thessalonian_o that_o he_o know_v they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o gospel_n see_v saint_n paul_n himself_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o he_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a grammarian_n who_o shall_v tell_v his_o scholar_n that_o he_o have_v teach_v i_o know_v you_o have_v learned_a grammar_n arnoldus_fw-la pag._n 66._o do_v suspect_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d know_v be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o themselves_o but_o the_o good_a man_n have_v deal_v too_o negligent_o here_o for_o he_o do_v not_o see_v that_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o greek_a speech_n will_v be_v make_v incongruous_a and_o not_o agree_v for_o than_o it_o must_v have_v be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o may_v agree_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n but_o distrust_v this_o exposition_n he_o have_v smell_v out_o that_o by_o the_o word_n election_n excellency_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v which_o true_o be_v a_o intolerable_a licence_n see_v election_n differ_v from_o excellency_n by_o the_o whole_a predicament_n for_o election_n be_v a_o action_n excellency_n be_v a_o quality_n or_o a_o relation_n sure_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o bring_v such_o portent_n and_o monster_n of_o interpretation_n what_o will_v there_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o may_v not_o be_v delude_v or_o deprave_a let_v arnoldus_fw-la bring_v another_o place_n where_o excellency_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o word_n election_n for_o although_o he_o that_o be_v elect_v may_v be_v take_v for_o he_o that_o excel_v yet_o you_o shall_v never_o find_v election_n to_o be_v so_o take_v for_o excellency_n neither_o ought_v it_o to_o seem_v a_o marvel_n that_o paul_n say_v he_o know_v of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o for_o god_n may_v reveile_v that_o to_o he_o concern_v the_o tessalonian_o which_o he_o reveal_v concern_v the_o corinthian_n act_n 18.10_o i_o have_v much_o people_n in_o this_o city_n or_o if_o that_o do_v not_o please_v it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o saint_n paul_n when_o he_o see_v the_o gospel_n receive_v by_o the_o thessalonian_o with_o very_o great_a joy_n and_o much_o fruit_n easy_o persuade_v himself_o that_o many_o of_o that_o people_n belong_v to_o the_o election_n of_o god_n vi_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o titus_n call_v himself_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o elect_a because_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_a or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o right_o adorn_v with_o this_o elegy_n &_o commendation_n and_o that_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o vorstius_n himself_o 118._o collat._n cum_fw-la piscat_fw-la sect._n 118._o faith_n say_v he_o be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n titus_n 1._o because_o faith_n be_v a_o proper_a mark_n of_o the_o elect_a etc._n etc._n but_o why_o be_v faith_n peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_a be_v it_o because_o as_o many_o as_o have_v true_a faith_n be_v elect_v by_o god_n but_o the_o arminian_o deny_v this_o for_o they_o write_v of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o saint_n
ipse_fw-la â—d_a aicat_fw-la noâ—_n habitu_fw-la sen_fw-la qualitate_fw-la inherente_a iustificari_fw-la idem_fw-la dicit_fw-la vor_v cat._n errâ—rum_n sibr._n p._n 61._o &_o 54._o impiutper_fw-la paenetentiam_fw-la iustificatur_fw-la that_o arminius_n do_v acknowledge_v faith_n not_o only_o to_o be_v a_o action_n and_o therefore_o a-work_o but_o do_v also_o contend_v that_o faith_n be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n not_o as_o a_o instrument_n that_o be_v not_o as_o it_o apprehend_v christ_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n and_o a_o action_n the_o word_n of_o arminius_n be_v report_v by_o the_o walachrian_a brethren_n in_o their_o epistle_n and_o they_o be_v these_o faith_n be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o action_n although_o it_o be_v by_o he_o who_o it_o apprehend_v neither_o do_v the_o arminian_o in_o their_o answer_n deny_v it_o but_o do_v willing_o acknowledge_v that_o these_o be_v arminius_n his_o word_n and_o pag._n 87._o they_o do_v defend_v he_o the_o same_o man_n in_o the_o page_n go_v before_o do_v confess_v that_o peter_n bertius_fw-la a_o man_n of_o special_a name_n among_o the_o arminian_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o very_a act_n of_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o righteousness_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n as_o by_o a_o inherent_a quality_n which_o ulcer_n i_o do_v not_o touch_v here_o but_o i_o only_o take_v that_o which_o make_v for_o the_o present_a matter_n to_o wit_n see_v that_o faith_n itself_o be_v not_o only_o a_o action_n and_o a_o work_n but_o that_o also_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o arminian_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v a_o action_n and_o a_o work_n and_o a_o inherent_a virtue_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o foreseeing_a of_o faith_n be_v exclude_v by_o that_o very_a eternal_a good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v to_o exclude_v the_o foreseeing_a of_o work_n see_v that_o faith_n itself_o be_v also_o a_o work_n and_o a_o action_n yea_o and_o do_v justify_v as_o it_o be_v a_o action_n if_o arminius_n be_v believe_v xvii_o hitherto_o pertain_v that_o which_o be_v say_v rom._n 9.11_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n which_o be_v according_a to_o election_n not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o he_o that_o call_v because_o faith_n itself_o be_v a_o work_n and_o do_v justify_v as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n as_o the_o arminian_o will_v have_v it_o and_o to_o use_v grace_n aright_o be_v with_o they_o to_o work_v xviii_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n as_o of_o a_o certain_a &_o immutable_a decree_n 2_o tim._n 2.19_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a and_o have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o and_o roman_n 9_o that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n which_o be_v according_a to_o election_n may_v stand_v and_o john_n 10.28_o i_o give_v to_o my_o sheep_n eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o man_n pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n and_o chap._n 6.37_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o whereunto_o add_v that_o which_o be_v mark_n 13._o that_o the_o elect_a can_v be_v deceive_v do_v pilate_n think_v it_o be_v a_o unlawful_a thing_n to_o change_v the_o title_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v write_v by_o he_o and_o will_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n worthy_a the_o majesty_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o cancel_v those_o thing_n he_o write_v and_o have_v change_v his_o opinion_n to_o wipe_v out_o those_o which_o he_o have_v set_v into_o the_o white_a register_n of_o the_o elect_a he_o therefore_o do_v not_o think_v well_o of_o god_n and_o do_v subvert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o will_v have_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o election_n of_o man_n to_o be_v mutable_a and_o revocable_a and_o to_o depend_v on_o man_n will_n we_o have_v hear_v that_o grevinchovius_n do_v deny_v the_o decree_n of_o election_n to_o be_v peremptory_a and_o absolute_a while_o we_o live_v here_o and_o the_o whole_a school_n of_o arminius_n do_v cry_v out_o with_o one_o voice_n that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v not_o certain_a and_o determine_v by_o the_o election_n and_o will_n of_o god_n but_o if_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v not_o certain_a by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n than_o neither_o be_v election_n itself_o certain_a and_o sure_o they_o just_o make_v election_n mutable_a who_o make_v it_o to_o depend_v on_o man_n will_n for_o they_o will_v have_v election_n to_o rest_v on_o faith_n foresee_v and_o faith_n itself_o to_o depend_v on_o man_n freewill_n indeed_o they_o say_v that_o prevent_v and_o accompany_v grace_n be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v but_o the_o use_n of_o this_o grace_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n will_n which_o always_o have_v this_o liberty_n that_o it_o may_v use_v that_o grace_n or_o not_o use_v it_o and_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o his_o place_n that_o the_o arminian_o teach_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o total_a cause_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o a_o cause_n in_o part_n final_o you_o may_v every_o where_n find_v that_o election_n be_v make_v by_o the_o purpose_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o for_o his_o mere_a grace_n as_o 2_o tim._n 1.19_o ephes_n 1._o ve_fw-la 5.6_o and_o 11._o rom_n 9.15_o and_o 11._o ver_fw-la 3._o but_o i_o find_v not_o where_o that_o any_o one_o be_v elect_v for_o faith_n foresee_v neither_o do_v the_o arminian_o prove_v it_o any_o otherwise_o but_o by_o consequence_n far_o fetch_v which_o we_o will_v examine_v in_o their_o place_n and_o order_n chap._n xx._n election_n for_o faith_n foresee_v be_v confute_v by_o place_n take_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n john_n this_o contention_n will_v cease_v if_o we_o stand_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o saint_n john_n he_o faith_n many_o thing_n which_o cut_v this_o knot_n and_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o doubt_v i._o john_n 6_o 37._o he_o thus_o speak_v to_o the_o jew_n whatsoever_o my_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v to_o believe_v for_o so_o christ_n himself_o expound_v it_o verse_n 35._o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v he_o may_v have_v say_v in_o both_o place_n he_o that_o come_v shall_v not_o hunger_n nor_o shall_v thirst_v but_o in_o the_o latter_a place_n he_o put_v believe_v for_o come_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o come_v to_o christ_n by_o believe_v the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o christ_n be_v that_o those_o that_o be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o father_n will_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n who_o be_v therefore_o give_v that_o he_o may_v save_v they_o and_o they_o may_v be_v his_o flock_n the_o sense_n therefore_o of_o these_o word_n whatsoever_o my_o father_n give_v to_o i_o shall_v come_v be_v this_o whosoever_o my_o father_n give_v i_o to_o be_v save_v shall_v believe_v in_o i_o they_o be_v give_v then_o to_o christ_n before_o they_o can_v come_v or_o can_v believe_v for_o therefore_o they_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o believe_v because_o they_o be_v give_v he_o but_o arminius_n will_v have_v they_o believe_v before_o they_o be_v give_v for_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v elect_v and_o therefore_o to_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n for_o faith_n foresee_v christ_n say_v that_o therefore_o they_o come_v because_o they_o be_v give_v he_o the_o sectary_n on_o the_o contrary_n say_v that_o therefore_o they_o be_v give_v because_o they_o come_v in_o another_o place_n the_o headstrong_a obstinacy_n of_o these_o man_n do_v no_o less_o discover_v itself_o by_o they_o who_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n they_o will_v have_v the_o faithful_a to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o will_v come_v to_o i_o but_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o to_o come_v be_v the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o sense_n therefore_o of_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o arminius_n will_v be_v this_o whosoever_o do_v believe_v shall_v believe_v in_o i_o add_v to_o these_o that_o see_v in_o the_o arminian_n election_n faith_n and_o perseverance_n in_o faith_n be_v consider_v as_o already_o perform_v and_o therefore_o they_o that_o be_v elect_v be_v consider_v as_o dead_a or_o in_o the_o very_a limit_n of_o life_n and_o death_n they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o come_v who_o have_v not_o already_o measure_v out_o the_o course_n of_o their_o life_n neither_o by_o they_o who_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n
can_v be_v understand_v those_o which_o first_o give_v themselves_o to_o christ_n for_o this_o be_v not_o to_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o son_n but_o to_o be_v willing_a that_o the_o son_n shall_v receive_v they_o come_v to_o he_o he_o indeed_o receive_v those_o that_o come_v but_o they_o therefore_o come_v because_o christ_n draw_v they_o as_o he_o himself_o say_v verse_n 44._o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o unless_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o draw_v he_o the_o arminian_n conferrer_n at_o the_o hage_n pag._n 87._o do_v suspect_v that_o by_o those_o that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o the_o faithful_a but_o those_o that_o be_v give_v to_o believe_v but_o see_v the_o arminian_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o reprobate_n also_o be_v give_v to_o believe_v and_o that_o god_n do_v serious_o intend_v their_o faith_n and_o salvation_n they_o shall_v be_v false_o say_v that_o they_o be_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n that_o be_v that_o they_o will_v believe_v as_o many_o as_o be_v give_v he_o to_o believe_v the_o very_a word_n of_o christ_n do_v affirm_v and_o common_a sense_n do_v convince_v this_o that_o by_o those_o that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n be_v understand_v his_o flock_n and_o therefore_o the_o elect_a for_o as_o much_o as_o those_o that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n be_v here_o sever_v from_o those_o that_o be_v not_o give_v ii_o john_n 8.47_o you_o therefore_o hear_v not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n they_o therefore_o which_o hear_v and_o believe_v do_v therefore_o hear_v and_o believe_v because_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v of_o god_n what_o be_v it_o else_o then_o to_o belong_v to_o god_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n verse_n 44._o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n who_o belong_v to_o the_o devil_n see_v then_o that_o christ_n himself_o do_v witness_v that_o therefore_o some_o man_n believe_v because_o they_o belong_v to_o god_n who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o they_o first_o belong_v to_o god_n before_o they_o believe_v for_o as_o much_o as_o to_o belong_v to_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o believe_v iii_o nor_n be_v there_o less_o force_n in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n john_n 10.26_o you_o believe_v not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o my_o sheep_n they_o then_o who_o believe_v do_v therefore_o believe_v because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n not_o according_a to_o arminius_n who_o will_v therefore_o have_v they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o believe_v it_o please_v the_o arminian_o to_o have_v the_o faithful_a understand_v by_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n and_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n be_v they_o which_o believe_v but_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o word_n sheep_n can_v be_v so_o take_v in_o this_o place_n for_o so_o a_o unsavoury_a tantalogy_n and_o vain_a repetition_n shall_v be_v put_v upon_o christ_n you_o believe_v not_o because_o you_o believe_v not_o this_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o it_o that_o a_o little_a before_o he_o call_v those_o also_o his_o sheep_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o convert_v other_o sheep_n i_o have_v which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n they_o also_o i_o must_v bring_v and_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n iv_o so_o john_n 17.6_o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n unto_o they_o which_o thou_o give_v i_o therefore_o first_o they_o be_v give_v before_o christ_n declare_v to_o they_o the_o name_n of_o god_n by_o which_o declaration_n they_o receive_v faith_n the_o arminian_n conferrer_n at_o the_o hage_n pag._n 87._o think_v that_o it_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n who_o do_v already_o believe_v but_o they_o prove_v nothing_o by_o it_o for_o this_o be_v grant_v yet_o that_o stand_v which_o i_o maintain_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v first_o give_v to_o christ_n before_o he_o have_v declare_v himself_o to_o they_o but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n alone_o christ_n himself_o do_v express_o witness_v verse_n 20._o neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o word_n and_o see_v that_o ver_fw-la 9_o they_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o world_n it_o appear_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a unless_o perhaps_o the_o school_n and_o follower_n of_o arminius_n do_v think_v that_o the_o apostle_n alone_o be_v they_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o they_o alone_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o world_n furthermore_o see_v there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o do_v bring_v more_o comfort_n nor_o do_v more_o uphold_v our_o faith_n strive_v with_o temptation_n than_o this_o divine_a and_o large_a prayer_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o petition_n of_o christ_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o be_v so_o many_o secret_a promise_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o father_n which_o do_v always_o agree_v with_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o son_n let_v the_o arminian_o see_v with_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v lead_v and_o why_o with_o so_o great_a diligence_n they_o endeavour_v to_o defraud_v we_o of_o that_o comfort_n which_o be_v certain_o take_v from_o we_o if_o this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n do_v intercede_v for_o the_o apostle_n alone_o and_o if_o the_o apostle_n only_o be_v mean_v by_o those_o that_o be_v give_v unto_o christ_n chap._n xxi_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o eight_o and_o nine_o and_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n saint_n paul_n in_o the_o eight_o to_o the_o roman_n treat_v of_o predestination_n do_v easy_o drive_v away_o all_o the_o cloud_n of_o error_n his_o word_n be_v these_o verse_n 28.29.30_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n to_o they_o that_o be_v call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n for_o who_o he_o do_v foreknow_v they_o also_o he_o do_v predestinate_a to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v first_o bear_v among_o many_o brethren_n moreover_o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o also_o he_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o also_o he_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o also_o he_o glorify_v i._n first_o of_o all_o that_o speech_n offer_v itself_o that_o we_o be_v predestinate_v that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o see_v this_o conformity_n in_o this_o life_n be_v by_o faith_n and_o charity_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v to_o faith_n and_o not_o for_o faith_n i_o know_v indeed_o that_o christ_n himself_o have_v not_o faith_n as_o faith_n be_v take_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o see_v that_o the_o conformity_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o christ_n be_v place_v in_o charity_n righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o these_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n which_o do_v work_n by_o charity_n he_o that_o say_v we_o be_v predestinate_v to_o charity_n and_o righteousness_n do_v also_o say_v that_o we_o be_v predestinate_v to_o faith_n which_o do_v effect_n and_o work_v all_o those_o thing_n no_o otherwise_o then_o he_o who_o be_v appoint_v to_o go_v and_o to_o breath_n be_v appoint_v also_o to_o life_n ii_o what_o say_v the_o arminian_o here_o why_o they_o by_o conformity_n with_o christ_n understand_v the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n for_o christ_n but_o the_o follow_a word_n disprove_v that_o that_o he_o may_v be_v first_o bear_v among_o many_o brethren_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o for_o other_o cause_n so_o also_o because_o he_o be_v more_o liberal_o furnish_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o example_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n psal_n 45._o even_o as_o the_o first_o bear_v receive_v more_o of_o their_o father_n good_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o first_o bear_v for_o the_o cross_n and_o for_o affliction_n be_v a_o thing_n new_a and_o insolent_a and_o that_o which_o reason_n abhor_v also_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o that_o which_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o do_v belong_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a for_o he_o add_v who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o also_o be_v call_v who_o he_o call_v they_o also_o he_o justify_v who_o he_o justify_v they_o also_o he_o glorify_v glorification_n justification_n call_v predestination_n be_v the_o four_o link_n of_o that_o chain_n belong_v to_o the_o conformity_n unto_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v so_o interlace_v &_o enfold_v that_o by_o no_o mean_n they_o can_v be_v pull_v
cause_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v in_o readiness_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o one_o faith_n be_v foresee_v in_o the_o other_o unbelief_n be_v foresee_v do_v saint_n paul_n seem_v to_o arminius_n either_o not_o to_o be_v quick_a of_o understanding_n or_o to_o be_v scrupulous_a without_o cause_n but_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o say_v this_o he_o have_v devise_v i_o know_v not_o what_o subtlety_n and_o monster_n of_o interpretation_n such_o as_o be_v these_o of_o he_o that_o call_v that_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n that_o be_v that_o justifi_v not_o for_o work_n but_o for_o faith_n which_o mercy_n notwithstanding_o be_v common_a to_o many_o reprobate_n then_o also_o that_o speech_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n by_o cvius_fw-la who_o he_o will_v have_v qualium_fw-la what_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o be_v understand_v and_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v to_o wit_n righteousness_n be_v not_o for_o he_o deny_v that_o these_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o salvation_n as_o if_o salvation_n be_v of_o he_o that_o will_v even_o as_o to_o have_v mercy_n if_o arminius_n be_v believe_v be_v not_o to_o save_v but_o to_o give_v the_o mean_n to_o righteousness_n and_o many_o more_o such_o like_a which_o be_v either_o inconvenient_a or_o wrest_a which_o we_o have_v examine_v in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n xi_o add_v to_o these_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o eleven_o to_o the_o roman_n 11.5_o rom._n 11.5_o at_o this_o present_a there_o be_v a_o remnant_n according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n by_o this_o remnant_n or_o reserve_v portion_n be_v understand_v those_o jew_n who_o cleave_v to_o christ_n and_o who_o do_v not_o fall_v from_o the_o covenant_n with_o the_o rest_n we_o have_v here_o therefore_o the_o cause_n why_o these_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o have_v not_o fall_v from_o grace_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o reservation_n be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n therefore_o perseverance_n in_o faith_n be_v according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o election_n according_a to_o perseverance_n in_o faith_n as_o arminius_n will_v have_v it_o arminius_n that_o he_o may_v shift_v off_o this_o place_n say_v that_o it_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o election_n to_o righteousness_n not_o of_o election_n to_o faith_n which_o although_o it_o be_v false_a yet_o it_o do_v not_o infringe_v the_o force_n and_o evidence_n of_o this_o place_n for_o whosoever_o be_v elect_v to_o righteousness_n be_v elect_v to_o faith_n and_o sure_o i_o can_v sufficient_o marvel_v at_o that_o which_o arminius_n say_v pag._n 222._o what_o be_v that_o which_o be_v by_o grace_n 222._o armin._n in_o perk._n pag._n 222._o it_o be_v election_n to_o faith_n nothing_o less_o but_o it_o be_v election_n to_o righteousness_n as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o righteousness_n without_o faith_n or_o as_o if_o he_o who_o refuse_v faith_n do_v not_o also_o refuse_v righteousness_n sure_o these_o thing_n sound_v of_o socianisme_n and_o do_v show_v that_o there_o be_v under_o they_o some_o hide_a ulcer_n also_o what_o be_v it_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o contend_v that_o it_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o election_n to_o righteousness_n see_v according_a to_o arminius_n this_o be_v not_o certain_a by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o do_v depend_v on_o man_n freewill_n xii_o arnoldus_fw-la pag._n 346._o deal_v more_o wary_o he_o think_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v here_o of_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o take_v in_o of_o the_o gentile_n but_o the_o word_n remnant_n or_o reservation_n do_v confute_v this_o for_o from_o hence_o as_o also_o from_o the_o former_a verse_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o do_v inquire_v the_o cause_n why_o a_o few_o of_o the_o jew_n only_o a_o remnant_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n be_v afterward_o to_o explain_v how_o the_o gentile_n be_v engraft_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v reject_v and_o cut_v off_o final_o against_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o arminian_o although_o they_o be_v acute_a and_o witty_a man_n do_v so_o fly_v the_o encounter_n they_o do_v fight_v so_o recoyling_o they_o do_v so_o entangle_v themselves_o that_o they_o seem_v either_o to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v understand_v or_o to_o distrust_v their_o own_o cause_n furthermore_o if_o they_o say_v true_a no_o man_n yet_o have_v understand_v what_o christian_a religion_n be_v chap._n xxii_o the_o same_o election_n in_o respect_n of_o faith_n foresee_v be_v confute_v by_o reason_n i._o reason_n itself_o do_v agree_v to_o the_o scripture_n for_o if_o perseverance_n in_o faith_n be_v consider_v in_o election_n as_o a_o thing_n already_o perform_v no_o man_n be_v elect_v but_o he_o be_v consider_v as_o dead_a and_o as_o have_v finish_v his_o course_n for_o no_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v persevere_v until_o the_o end_n but_o he_o which_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o end_n ii_o hence_o also_o it_o appear_v that_o arminius_n be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o for_o he_o say_v election_n be_v of_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a cease_v to_o believe_v therefore_o that_o arminius_n may_v be_v constant_a to_o himself_o he_o ought_v to_o say_v that_o election_n be_v of_o they_o that_o cease_v to_o believe_v and_o not_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v iii_o also_o if_o election_n to_o glory_n be_v make_v for_o some_o foresee_a virtue_n christ_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v not_o predestinate_v to_o glory_n for_o he_o be_v not_o carry_v to_o such_o a_o height_n of_o glory_n for_o the_o foreseeing_a either_o of_o faith_n or_o work_n or_o any_o virtue_n for_o whatsoever_o virtue_n or_o holiness_n be_v in_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n do_v flow_v from_o the_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o divinity_n and_o from_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o conception_n by_o which_o he_o be_v free_a from_o original_a sin_n therefore_o this_o his_o holiness_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v foresee_v but_o to_o be_v decree_v nor_o be_v he_o predestinate_v for_o holiness_n but_o to_o holiness_n and_o that_o the_o election_n of_o the_o head_n shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o election_n of_o the_o member_n and_o that_o the_o head_n shall_v be_v elect_v to_o virtue_n the_o member_n for_o virtue_n no_o reason_n do_v admit_v iv_o add_v to_o these_o that_o while_o election_n be_v say_v to_o be_v for_o faith_n foresee_v there_o be_v appoint_v a_o election_n which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o infant_n that_o be_v take_v away_o by_o a_o immature_n and_o untimely_a death_n because_o they_o want_v faith_n v._o yea_o election_n for_o faith_n fore_o see_v can_v be_v call_v election_n but_o it_o be_v a_o admission_n and_o receive_n of_o they_o who_o come_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o of_o they_o who_o by_o their_o freewill_n use_v grace_n well_o do_v first_o choose_v god_n in_o who_o they_o put_v their_o trust_n before_o they_o be_v choose_v by_o god_n christ_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n say_v john_n 15.16_o you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o the_o arminian_o while_o they_o contend_v that_o it_o be_v here_o speak_v only_o of_o election_n to_o their_o apostâ—ship_n do_v not_o obscure_o confess_v that_o this_o place_n do_v hurt_v they_o if_o it_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o election_n to_o salvation_n their_o will_n be_v therefore_o in_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n that_o god_n be_v choose_v by_o man_n before_o man_n be_v choose_v by_o god_n go_v to_o then_o let_v we_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v here_o speak_v only_o of_o election_n to_o their_o apostleship_n for_o that_o do_v not_o a_o little_a further_o our_o cause_n for_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v elect_v to_o their_o apostleship_n not_o for_o any_o foresee_a virtue_n but_o be_v elect_v to_o receive_v those_o virtue_n and_o gift_n by_o which_o they_o may_v execute_v their_o apostleship_n it_o be_v much_o more_o likely_a that_o man_n be_v not_o elect_v to_o salvation_n for_o any_o foresee_a virtue_n see_v eternal_a salvation_n be_v a_o far_o great_a benefit_n than_o the_o apostleship_n and_o further_o remove_v from_o the_o power_n of_o man_n and_o more_o exceed_v our_o capacity_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n whereunto_o we_o have_v much_o more_o need_n of_o the_o help_n of_o god_n and_o which_o be_v less_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n freewill_n than_o the_o obtain_n of_o a_o apostleship_n vi_o by_o the_o same_o doctrine_n faith_n in_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o thing_n of_o man_n freewill_n in_o the_o power_n whereof_o it_o be_v to_o use_v grace_n or_o not_o to_o use_v it_o to_o believe_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o use_v or_o not_o to_o use_v those_o power_n to_o believe_v which_o be_v give_v unresistable_o sure_o arminius_n have_v
vorstius_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v the_o conference_n with_o piscator_fw-la sect._n 18._o if_o we_o be_v adopt_v by_o faith_n we_o be_v also_o elect_v by_o faith_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o that_o will_v follow_v for_o adoption_n be_v after_o election_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v ephes_n 1.5_o he_o predestinate_v we_o to_o the_o adoption_n he_o which_o say_v we_o be_v adopt_v by_o faith_n do_v not_o therefore_o say_v that_o we_o be_v elect_v by_o faith_n or_o for_o faith_n but_o he_o say_v that_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o fatherly_a love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o and_o that_o the_o believer_n receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n vi_o he_o do_v defend_v himself_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o thes_n 2._o he_o have_v choose_v we_o from_o the_o beginning_n through_o faith_n but_o here_o vorstius_n do_v wicked_o cut_v short_a the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o do_v present_v they_o lame_a unto_o us._n the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v these_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o we_o be_v elect_v for_o faith_n fore_o see_v but_o that_o we_o be_v elect_v to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o faith_n and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o this_o place_n that_o we_o be_v elect_v for_o faith_n foresee_v it_o will_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o same_o place_n that_o we_o be_v elect_v for_o sanctification_n or_o regeneration_n foresee_v which_o do_v not_o please_v arminius_n he_o do_v urge_v that_o place_n of_o saint_n james_n chap._n 2._o have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o the_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n but_o in_o vain_a for_o therefore_o they_o be_v rich_a in_o faith_n because_o god_n have_v give_v they_o faith_n and_o he_o have_v therefore_o give_v it_o they_o because_o they_o be_v elect_v if_o i_o say_v god_n have_v elect_v the_o saint_n which_o do_v enjoy_v glory_n do_v i_o therefore_o think_v that_o god_n elect_v they_o for_o the_o foreseeing_a of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v and_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o arminian_o to_o take_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n i_o give_v my_o life_n for_o my_o sheep_n as_o be_v speak_v by_o anticipation_n or_o prevention_n of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o his_o theepe_n but_o be_v to_o be_v why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o also_o to_o take_v these_o word_n god_n choose_v the_o believer_n as_o be_v speak_v by_o a_o anticipation_n of_o those_o which_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o act_n but_o be_v consider_v as_o those_o who_o be_v to_o believe_v vii_o vorstius_n add_v that_o mat._n 22._o few_o be_v say_v to_o be_v elect_v because_o few_o have_v the_o wedding_n garment_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v find_v there_o christ_n shut_v up_o with_o this_o sentence_n the_o parable_n of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o wedding_n whereof_o only_o few_o obey_v he_o call_v they_o many_o be_v call_v few_o choose_v in_o which_o word_n the_o reason_n be_v not_o yield_v why_o he_o be_v cast_v forth_o that_o have_v not_o on_o the_o wedding_n garment_n but_o why_o of_o many_o that_o be_v call_v there_o come_v but_o a_o few_o which_o thing_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v not_o observe_v vorstius_n have_v use_v a_o double_a deceit_n for_o he_o have_v omit_v those_o word_n many_o be_v call_v and_o then_o also_o instead_o of_o nam_n for_o he_o have_v sâ—t_v down_o quia_fw-la because_o that_o he_o may_v persuade_v that_o here_o the_o cause_n be_v render_v why_o he_o that_o be_v undecent_o apparel_v be_v call_v out_o for_o he_o know_v that_o the_o particle_n no_o for_o do_v often_o set_v down_o the_o note_n or_o mark_n but_o not_o the_o cause_n as_o mâ—t._n 26.73_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n but_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o here_o the_o cause_n be_v signify_v for_o the_o cause_n be_v note_v why_o of_o so_o many_o that_o be_v call_v so_o few_o follow_v he_o call_v to_o wit_n because_o although_o many_o be_v call_v yet_o few_o be_v choose_v whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o place_n if_o any_o other_o do_v hurt_v arminius_n viii_o the_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v heap_n up_o that_o he_o may_v prove_v that_o they_o that_o be_v elect_v be_v those_o that_o be_v ecue_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o elect_n be_v the_o believer_n and_o the_o belecuer_n be_v the_o erect_v but_o they_o be_v not_o elect_v because_o they_o be_v belecuer_n but_o that_o they_o may_v bereeve_v ix_o there_o be_v no_o more_o force_n in_o the_o objection_n which_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o 2._o pet._n chap._n 1._o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a out_o of_o which_o word_n he_o do_v infer_v that_o call_v be_v before_o election_n but_o peter_n do_v not_o here_o set_v call_v before_o election_n but_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o cail_n before_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o election_n i_o willing_o acknowledge_v that_o that_o certainty_n be_v first_o in_o order_n but_o that_o election_n be_v before_o call_v saint_n paul_n teach_v rom._n 8._o who_o he_o predestinate_v he_o call_v who_o he_o call_v he_o justify_v who_o he_o justify_v he_o glorify_v for_o as_o justification_n be_v before_o glorification_n and_o call_v before_o justification_n so_o predestination_n be_v before_o call_v x._o grevinchovius_n against_o ames_n pag._n 171._o 282._o arnâ—ldus_n after_o armun_n we_o use_v the_o samâ—_n argument_n p._n 282._o do_v thus_o dispute_v i_o say_v that_o by_o your_o predestination_n the_o gospel_n be_v invert_v for_o this_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o thou_o believe_v thou_o shall_v live_v but_o this_o your_o predestination_n say_v if_o you_o be_v predestinate_v to_o life_n you_o shall_v believe_v i_o answer_v it_o be_v one_o thinâ—_n to_o invert_v or_o turn_v the_o sentence_n another_o thing_n to_o overturn_v it_o for_o this_o sentence_n be_v convertible_a whosoever_o be_v elect_v shall_v believe_v and_o whosoever_o do_v believe_v be_v elect_v for_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o faith_n which_o saint_n paul_n tit._n 1.1_o call_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_a do_v not_o the_o arminian_o rather_o invert_v the_o gospel_n which_o faith_n that_o faith_n be_v of_o the_o elect_a but_o they_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o the_o elect_a but_o that_o election_n be_v of_o the_o faithful_a that_o which_o grevinchovius_n in_o that_o place_n do_v stuff_n in_o concern_v reprobation_n shall_v be_v examine_v in_o his_o own_o place_n xi_o the_o same_o man_n pag._n 130._o do_v thus_o argue_v salvation_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 1.9_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n the_o reward_n of_o labour_n the_o prize_n of_o our_o strife_n and_o finish_v course_n the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o the_o faithful_a john_n 1.12_o gal._n 4.30_o and_o because_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o see_v how_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v draw_v to_o election_n for_o faith_n foresee_v see_v it_o be_v not_o there_o speak_v of_o election_n nor_o of_o faith_n foree-seene_a he_o add_v these_o word_n therefore_o election_n to_o salvation_n be_v not_o the_o decree_n concern_v the_o end_n of_o man_n as_o they_o be_v man_n simple_o but_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n as_o they_o be_v such_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o wit_n of_o they_o that_o be_v faithful_a and_o of_o they_o that_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n this_o also_o we_o confess_v in_o that_o sense_n which_o we_o say_v before_o but_o it_o be_v better_a to_o say_v of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o persevere_v because_o god_n elect_v do_v not_o consider_v faith_n and_o perseverance_n as_o a_o thing_n perform_v but_o as_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v perform_v and_o that_o by_o his_o bounty_n and_o gift_n xii_o he_o further_o add_v the_o will_n of_o bestow_v the_o reward_n the_o wage_n etc._n etc._n do_v necessary_o presuppose_v the_o foreseeing_a of_o faith_n and_o perseverance_n in_o faith_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o thou_o believe_v and_o do_v persevere_v thou_o shall_v be_v save_v here_o you_o digress_v from_o the_o question_n for_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o election_n for_o faith_n foresee_v but_o you_o speak_v of_o salvation_n which_o be_v bestow_v after_o faith_n god_n elect_v to_o salvation_n do_v foresee_v that_o faith_n will_v come_v before_o the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n but_o he_o do_v so_o foresee_v it_o that_o god_n forsee_v that_o which_o he_o himself_o be_v to_o work_n which_o to_o speak_v proper_o be_v not_o to_o foresee_v but_o to_o will_n furthermore_n eternal_a life_n be_v call_v the_o reward_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v but_o
after_o the_o fight_n of_o faith_n neither_o can_v we_o come_v thither_o but_o by_o labour_n but_o it_o be_v not_o give_v for_o the_o labour_n neither_o be_v we_o choose_v to_o salvation_n for_o the_o foreseeing_a of_o labour_n or_o faith_n but_o god_n who_o do_v predestine_v we_o to_o the_o reward_n do_v also_o predestine_v we_o to_o the_o fight_n as_o paul_n testify_v phil._n 1.26_o it_o be_v give_v to_o you_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o he_o it_o be_v also_o a_o kind_n of_o reward_n free_o bestow_v as_o saint_n ambrose_n teach_v epist_n 1._o lib._n 1._o the_o reward_n of_o liberality_n and_o of_o grace_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o stipend_n of_o virtue_n and_o wage_n of_o labour_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o reader_n shall_v note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o arminian_o strive_v for_o election_n upon_o the_o foreseeing_a of_o work_n for_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v call_v the_o wage_n or_o reward_v not_o only_o of_o faith_n but_o also_o of_o work_n of_o almesdeede_n of_o patience_n according_a to_o that_o of_o matthew_n chap._n 19_o call_v the_o labourer_n and_o give_v they_o the_o pay_n if_o therefore_o it_o may_v thence_o be_v prove_v that_o election_n be_v for_o faith_n foresee_v because_o eternal_a life_n be_v call_v the_o reward_n of_o faith_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o same_o election_n be_v for_o work_n foresee_v see_v eternal_a life_n be_v often_o call_v the_o reward_n of_o work_n especial_o see_v to_o believe_v be_v itself_o a_o work_n and_o that_o the_o chief_a work_n and_o the_o arminian_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n as_o shall_v be_v see_v in_o his_o own_o place_n xiii_o the_o same_o man_n p._n 170._o and_o 188._o do_v much_o please_v himself_o in_o this_o argument_n if_o predestination_n be_v such_o as_o you_o feign_v it_o to_o be_v than_o the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v be_v two_o fold_n and_o contradictory_n to_o itself_o one_o whereby_o he_o do_v will_n and_o ordain_v salvation_n to_o he_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o be_v not_o for_o faith_n foresee_v the_o other_o whereby_o in_o time_n he_o will_v not_o save_v the_o same_o man_n unless_o as_o he_o be_v faithful_a but_o i_o deny_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o elect_v to_o salvation_n he_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o may_v believe_v and_o to_o will_v the_o salvation_n of_o he_o that_o believe_v so_o if_o a_o father_n shall_v appoint_v his_o little_a son_n of_o two_o year_n old_a to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o senator_n or_o of_o a_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o afterward_o shall_v have_v care_n to_o furnish_v with_o learn_v the_o same_o son_n when_o he_o be_v grow_v great_a that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o this_o office_n do_v this_o father_n will_v contrary_a thing_n because_o he_o appoint_v he_o to_o this_o office_n at_o the_o first_o be_v unlearned_a and_o afterward_o be_v learned_a fourteen_o the_o same_o man_n pag._n 194._o do_v thus_o dispute_v what_o man_n soever_o and_o howsoever_o qualify_v and_o in_o what_o order_n soever_o god_n in_o time_n do_v save_o the_o same_o man_n and_o so_o qualify_v and_o in_o the_o same_o order_n he_o have_v decree_v to_o save_v but_o in_o time_n he_o first_o give_v christ_n then_o according_a to_o his_o wisdom_n he_o do_v just_o administer_v the_o mean_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n both_o sufficient_o and_o effectual_o and_o they_o that_o repent_v &_o believe_v in_o act_n he_o do_v receive_v into_o grace_n and_o final_o those_o that_o persevere_v in_o faith_n he_o save_v therefore_o he_o have_v decree_v to_o save_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o order_n those_o man_n and_o so_o qualify_v or_o so_o consider_v ans_fw-fr the_o mayor_n proposition_n do_v mingle_v false_a and_o true_a thing_n together_o that_o those_o that_o be_v false_a may_v lie_v hide_v in_o the_o multitude_n nor_o be_v it_o in_o all_o respect_v true_a there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o whatsoever_o man_n &_o what_o sort_n of_o man_n god_n in_o time_n do_v save_v the_o same_o man_n &_o the_o same_o sort_n of_o man_n he_o have_v decree_v to_o save_v but_o that_o god_n do_v save_v they_o in_o the_o same_o order_n in_o which_o he_o decree_v be_v one_o way_n true_a and_o another_o way_n false_a it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n do_v save_v in_o the_o same_o order_n in_o which_o he_o decree_v to_o save_v but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o god_n in_o execute_v or_o save_v do_v follow_v the_o same_o order_n which_o he_o do_v in_o decree_a for_o in_o decree_a he_o first_o think_v of_o the_o end_n before_o he_o think_v of_o the_o mean_n contrariwise_o in_o execute_v he_o begin_v with_o the_o mean_n and_o help_n and_o finish_v in_o the_o end_n so_o the_o physician_n do_v first_o intend_v health_n before_o physic_n but_o in_o execute_v he_o do_v first_o apply_v the_o medicine_n before_o he_o heal_v grevinchovius_n therefore_o do_v err_v who_o from_o the_o order_n which_o god_n do_v follow_v in_o execute_v his_o decree_n do_v gather_v what_o shall_v be_v his_o order_n in_o decree_a in_o the_o mean_a while_n by_o the_o way_n observe_v in_o grevinchovius_n the_o spirit_n of_o arminius_n he_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o god_n give_v faith_n but_o that_o he_o give_v only_o the_o mean_n to_o faith_n because_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o freewill_n to_o use_v these_o mean_n and_o that_o faith_n be_v but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o part_n xv._o the_o argument_n of_o arnoldus_fw-la pag._n 181._o have_v the_o same_o fault_n these_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v thus_o couple_v together_o that_o god_n will_v first_o have_v one_o belecus_fw-la before_o he_o will_v have_v he_o be_v save_v where_o as_o your_o predestination_n teach_v contrary_o that_o god_n do_v first_o will_n to_o save_v a_o man_n and_o then_o he_o will_v that_o he_o shall_v believe_v in_o these_o word_n he_o do_v confound_v the_o order_n of_o decree_a with_o the_o order_n of_o execute_v for_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o decree_n god_n will_v first_o have_v he_o to_o believe_v before_o he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v save_v but_o in_o decree_a god_n do_v first_o decree_n to_o give_v salvation_n before_o he_o decree_v to_o give_v faith_n and_o he_o first_o think_v of_o the_o end_n before_o he_o think_v of_o the_o mean_n xvi_o the_o same_o man_n pag._n 195._o do_v contend_v that_o these_o be_v thing_n incompatible_a and_o which_o can_v stand_v together_o that_o god_n will_v save_v peter_n absolute_o and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o save_v he_o but_o upon_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o homony_n my_o and_z equivocation_n in_o the_o word_n absolute_o if_o by_o absolute_o be_v understand_v certain_o precise_o or_o necessary_o these_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o will_v to_o save_v peter_n certain_o and_o precise_o and_o to_o will_v that_o peter_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o faith_n even_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o will_v absolute_o that_o peter_n shall_v live_v and_o to_o will_v that_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o food_n and_o by_o breathe_v but_o if_o by_o these_o word_n to_o will_v to_o save_v absolute_o be_v understand_v that_o god_n will_v save_v without_o faith_n then_o we_o be_v slander_v for_o there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o of_o this_o opinion_n none_o believe_v it_o but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o grevinchovius_n the_o follow_a word_n declare_v for_o he_o add_v these_o thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o will_v that_o the_o same_o man_n shall_v believe_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o believe_v which_o of_o we_o yea_o what_o christian_a have_v ever_o say_v that_o god_n do_v will_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v ascribe_v that_o opinion_n to_o caluin_n cite_v in_o the_o margin_n his_o institution_n lib._n 1._o chap._n 18._o §_o 13._o where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n nor_o have_v there_o be_v any_o more_o rigid_a and_o precise_a maintainer_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n than_o that_o holy_a man_n therefore_o after_o his_o sick_a mind_n have_v vomit_v out_o this_o poison_n against_o we_o he_o triumph_v as_o of_o a_o thing_n well_o perform_v as_o the_o cock_n crow_v upon_o the_o dunghill_n these_o thing_n say_v he_o when_o you_o have_v reconcile_v i_o will_v say_v you_o be_v a_o great_a artist_n in_o reconcile_n but_o it_o be_v not_o for_o ames_n a_o man_n well_o deserve_v of_o the_o church_n to_o labour_v in_o reconcile_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o blasphemy_n
as_o arnoldus_fw-la do_v imagine_v nothing_o will_v thereby_o be_v derogate_a from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o father_n do_v often_o decree_v to_o give_v something_o to_o his_o child_n before_o he_o have_v determine_v on_o what_o condition_n or_o by_o what_o labour_n in_o this_o place_n arnoldus_fw-la have_v stuff_v in_o many_o thing_n of_o unresistablenesse_n and_o of_o reprobation_n which_o we_o have_v put_v off_o to_o another_o place_n therefore_o from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n he_o pass_v to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o he_o do_v contend_v to_o be_v violate_v by_o us._n xxv_o therefore_o pag._n 224._o he_o begin_v with_o a_o calumny_n you_o determine_v say_v he_o that_o god_n decree_v to_o save_v some_o man_n without_o the_o behold_n of_o faith_n i_o say_v he_o do_v false_o accuse_v we_o for_o although_o god_n do_v not_o elect_v we_o for_o faith_n yet_o he_o do_v elect_v we_o to_o faith_n and_o faith_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o definition_n of_o election_n but_o if_o of_o two_o that_o be_v alike_o sinner_n he_o elect_v one_o to_o salvation_n not_o consider_v obedience_n as_o a_o thing_n already_o perform_v but_o elect_v he_o to_o perform_v obedience_n god_n shall_v not_o therefore_o be_v unjust_a for_o concern_v his_o own_o he_o do_v what_o he_o will_v according_a to_o that_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v enough_o that_o although_o he_o give_v to_o the_o one_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v not_o deserve_v yet_o he_o impose_v no_o punishment_n on_o the_o other_o but_o what_o be_v due_a in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o papist_n have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v who_o have_v sound_v a_o patron_n of_o merit_n in_o arnoldus_fw-la for_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v merit_n when_o the_o reward_n be_v give_v to_o any_o one_o for_o righteousness_n eternal_a life_n be_v a_o reward_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v give_v for_o righteousness_n arnoldus_fw-la will_v have_v it_o give_v for_o the_o behold_n of_o obedience_n perform_v therefore_o it_o be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o merit_v it_o xxvi_o it_o be_v idle_a which_o he_o add_v pag._n 225._o by_o the_o decree_n whereby_o god_n have_v decree_v to_o give_v salvation_n to_o none_o but_o to_o he_o that_o believe_v he_o show_v that_o he_o do_v rather_o love_v obedience_n than_o the_o creature_n but_o contrariwise_o by_o your_o decree_n god_n be_v make_v to_o love_v man_n although_o they_o be_v sinner_n rather_o than_o righteousness_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o justice_n sure_o these_o thing_n be_v knit_v together_o with_o a_o very_a wicked_a art_n for_o first_o he_o imagine_v that_o we_o teach_v that_o god_n will_v save_v other_o man_n than_o believer_n second_o he_o do_v craithy_a compare_v that_o love_n wherewith_o god_n love_v obedience_n with_o that_o love_n wherewith_o god_n love_v the_o creature_n see_v the_o love_n of_o obedience_n which_o be_v the_o very_a justice_n of_o god_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o love_n wherewith_o god_n love_v his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n for_o although_o god_n love_v his_o own_o justice_n more_o than_o the_o creature_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o love_v his_o justice_n more_o than_o his_o goodness_n by_o which_o he_o do_v do_v good_a to_o the_o creature_n for_o god_n do_v no_o less_o give_v clear_a and_o certain_a proof_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o goodness_n then_o of_o his_o justice_n which_o goodness_n be_v also_o a_o kind_n of_o justice_n if_o justice_n be_v take_v not_o strict_o for_o that_o virtue_n by_o which_o reward_n be_v give_v to_o the_o just_a and_o punishment_n to_o the_o unjust_a but_o for_o that_o general_a virtue_n whereby_o god_n do_v do_v all_o thing_n convenient_o and_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v and_o although_o all_o thing_n be_v equal_a in_o god_n yea_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v one_o virtue_n and_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o scripture_n do_v extol_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n with_o far_o great_a praise_n than_o his_o justice_n so_o in_o the_o law_n god_n do_v visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n but_o do_v extend_v his_o mercy_n to_o thousand_o of_o generation_n so_o psal_n 36._o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o his_o goodness_n to_o the_o deep_a and_o psalm_n 30._o his_o goodness_n be_v extend_v to_o a_o life_n or_o a_o age_n but_o his_o anger_n be_v restrain_v to_o a_o moment_n saint_n james_n do_v consent_n to_o this_o chap._n 2._o v._n 13._o say_v that_o mercy_n do_v boast_v itself_o and_o glory_n over_o justice_n because_o god_n have_v manifest_v to_o we_o more_o evident_a argument_n of_o his_o goodness_n then_o of_o his_o justice_n god_n be_v therefore_o right_o call_v optimus_fw-la maximus_fw-la the_o most_o good_a and_o the_o most_o great_a but_o most_o good_a be_v set_v first_o and_o then_o most_o great_a and_o if_o you_o will_v repeat_v the_o matter_n from_o the_o beginning_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o decree_n of_o create_v be_v to_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o which_o there_o be_v goodness_n but_o not_o justice_n xxvii_o arnoldus_fw-la do_v more_o large_o press_v the_o same_o thing_n chap._n 9_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v violate_v by_o we_o while_o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o have_v ordain_v man_n to_o salvation_n without_o the_o behold_n of_o any_o obedience_n which_o as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v be_v not_o our_o opinion_n i_o confess_v indeed_o that_o god_n do_v love_v his_o own_o justice_n more_o than_o man_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o he_o do_v more_o love_n the_o manifestation_n or_o execution_n of_o his_o justice_n than_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n towards_o man_n god_n do_v more_o love_n that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o by_o the_o creature_n than_o he_o do_v love_v the_o creature_n itself_o but_o he_o do_v not_o more_o love_n that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o from_o the_o creature_n than_o he_o do_v love_n that_o which_o he_o owe_v to_o himself_o to_o wit_n the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n by_o do_v good_a to_o the_o creature_n sure_o there_o be_v danger_n that_o god_n can_v not_o maintain_v his_o justice_n unless_o these_o innovator_n have_v issue_v forth_o who_o patronize_v his_o justice_n prefer_v it_o before_o his_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n and_o this_o be_v the_o place_n where_fw-mi arnoldus_fw-la will_v have_v god_n to_o be_v a_o debtor_n justice_n say_v he_o do_v appoint_v that_o god_n shall_v give_v to_o the_o creature_n perform_v obedience_n that_o which_o be_v he_o never_o be_v any_o thing_n say_v more_o harsh_a by_o the_o most_o vehement_a maintainer_n of_o man_n merit_n surely_n arnoldus_fw-la be_v prepare_v to_o say_v to_o god_n give_v i_o that_o which_o be_v i_o for_o this_o thy_o justice_n require_v o_o proud_o speak_v but_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o other_o thing_n xxviii_o a_o little_a after_o he_o do_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o we_o offend_v against_o the_o same_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o reprobation_n but_o we_o have_v appoint_v a_o peculiar_a chapter_n for_o the_o examine_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o also_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o place_n of_o examine_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v every_o where_n without_o order_n stuff_n in_o of_o reprobation_n and_o of_o free_a will_n and_o of_o christ_n the_o foundation_n of_o election_n xxix_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v that_o it_o be_v familiar_a with_o the_o arminian_o to_o inveigh_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o election_n which_o be_v believe_v in_o our_o church_n and_o that_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o piety_n and_o exhortation_n to_o good_a work_n for_o they_o say_v that_o precise_a election_n do_v extinguish_v all_o the_o endeavour_n of_o good_a work_n prayer_n hear_v of_o the_o word_n and_o do_v takeaway_n every_o pious_a enterprise_n for_o if_o one_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v predestinate_v to_o faith_n and_o to_o good_a work_n he_o will_v leave_v the_o care_n to_o god_n of_o move_a man_n infallible_o and_o will_v shake_v off_o all_o wholesome_a fear_n because_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o his_o salvation_n can_v be_v lose_v nor_o his_o faith_n cast_v off_o these_o and_o other_o thing_n borrow_v from_o the_o pelagian_o and_o still_o warm_a from_o the_o anvil_n of_o the_o papist_n they_o carry_v about_o as_o it_o be_v the_o circousean_a pomp_n with_o a_o great_a clamour_n also_o these_o crafty_a man_n speak_v this_o as_o man_n teach_v by_o experience_n for_o they_o say_v that_o while_o they_o be_v of_o opinion_n with_o we_o they_o feel_v that_o vice_n grow_v on_o they_o by_o this_o doctrine_n and_o that_o a_o languor_n and_o diminish_n of_o the_o love_n of_o
god_n creep_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o sometime_o they_o feel_v some_o temptation_n of_o desperation_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o shake_v off_o that_o opinion_n of_o precise_a election_n they_o be_v heal_v of_o these_o disease_n and_o their_o piety_n grow_v hot_a no_o doubt_v we_o have_v bid_v piety_n and_o sanctity_n of_o manner_n farewell_n if_o this_o sect_n have_v not_o rise_v up_o which_o have_v triumph_v over_o vice_n and_o have_v raise_v up_o piety_n almost_o dead_a i_o do_v not_o search_v into_o their_o manner_n thus_o much_o i_o say_v their_o writing_n relish_v of_o anger_n and_o be_v full_a of_o bitterness_n but_o to_o the_o purpose_n i_o deny_v that_o by_o our_o doctrine_n just_a occasion_n of_o sin_v be_v take_v and_o the_o reins_n let_v loose_a to_o intemperance_n but_o nothing_o have_v ever_o be_v say_v so_o holy_o nor_o so_o true_o which_o may_v not_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o worse_a part_n and_o be_v corrupt_v by_o a_o sinister_a interpretation_n saint_n paul_n suffer_v the_o same_o calumny_n who_o in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n do_v with_o a_o opportune_a prolepsis_n and_o timely_a prevention_n remove_v from_o himself_o this_o opinion_n speak_v thus_o shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v xxx_o we_o deny_v therefore_o that_o these_o thing_n which_o they_o imagine_v do_v follow_v of_o our_o doctrine_n if_o god_n have_v predestinate_v any_o one_o to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n he_o ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v less_o careful_a how_o he_o may_v please_v god_n and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o he_o for_o repentance_n be_v carefulness_n itself_o they_o therefore_o so_o speak_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o elect_v aught_o to_o want_v carefulness_n because_o god_n have_v predestinate_v they_o to_o carefulness_n xxxi_o neither_o do_v the_o beneficence_n and_o bounty_n of_o god_n hinder_v the_o vigilancy_n and_o watchfulness_n of_o man_n so_o god_n give_v we_o our_o daily_a bread_n and_o yet_o by_o this_o he_o do_v not_o hinder_v our_o labour_n he_o do_v in_o vain_a expect_v from_o god_n succour_n for_o his_o life_n who_o do_v sit_v idle_a with_o his_o arm_n a_o cross_n the_o same_o god_n which_o give_v we_o food_n exhort_v we_o to_o labour_v for_o his_o blessing_n do_v not_o come_v upon_o sloth_n but_o upon_o diligence_n xxxii_o furthermore_o nothing_o let_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v with_o less_o diligence_n follow_v that_o labour_n the_o event_n whereof_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o certain_a decree_n of_o god_n whether_o this_o decree_n be_v know_v to_o we_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o know_v christ_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o term_n of_o his_o life_n upon_o earth_n and_o yet_o do_v he_o avoid_v the_o danger_n and_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o jew_n more_o than_o once_o ezechias_n be_v recover_v from_o his_o disease_n know_v that_o he_o have_v yet_o fifteen_o year_n to_o live_v in_o which_o time_n it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o receive_v food_n and_o have_v care_n of_o his_o health_n god_n have_v reveal_v to_o paul_n that_o none_o of_o the_o passenger_n that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o ship_n shall_v be_v drown_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o exhort_v the_o sailor_n to_o labour_n and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o ship_n who_o have_v let_v down_o the_o boat_n will_v have_v flee_v the_o arminian_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o event_n of_o their_o war_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o thence_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o sight_n courageous_o the_o scripture_n do_v testify_v in_o many_o place_n that_o god_n have_v set_v to_o every_o one_o the_o limit_n of_o his_o life_n and_o that_o the_o number_n of_o our_o day_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v dispraise_v who_o send_v for_o the_o physician_n in_o his_o sickness_n or_o he_o who_o before_o the_o battle_n put_v on_o armour_n for_o the_o industry_n of_o man_n must_v serve_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o right_n that_o the_o liberality_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o negligence_n to_o us._n so_o the_o infant_n move_v itself_o in_o the_o womb_n and_o do_v itself_o help_v its_o own_o nativity_n although_o that_o power_n which_o it_o have_v of_o move_v be_v from_o god_n sure_o see_v faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o salvation_n nothing_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o reason_n as_o to_o use_v the_o end_n for_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o mean_n wherefore_o saint_n paul_n philip._n 2._o do_v acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v receive_v from_o god_n both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o do_v exhort_v to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a who_o we_o have_v rather_o believe_v than_o arnoldus_fw-la who_o word_n be_v these_o page_z 273._o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n be_v altogether_o extinguish_v in_o he_o who_o know_v that_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n by_o the_o absolute_a and_o immutable_a ordinance_n of_o god_n what_o be_v the_o conscience_n of_o david_n harden_v to_o sin_n or_o do_v he_o loose_v the_o sense_n of_o sin_n after_o that_o god_n signify_v to_o he_o by_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n that_o he_o have_v take_v away_o his_o sin_n no_o he_o sorrow_v and_o do_v grievous_o lament_v his_o sin_n for_o grief_n and_o repentance_n do_v stick_v fast_o in_o the_o mind_n ever_o after_o pardon_n be_v obtain_v so_o saint_n paul_n 1._o tim._n 1._o say_v that_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o he_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o do_v detest_v his_o sin_n xxxiii_o we_o be_v to_o think_v the_o same_o thing_n concern_v prayer_n as_o concern_v the_o labour_n and_o endeavour_v of_o good_a work_n for_o we_o do_v right_o and_o pious_o ask_v of_o god_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v determine_v by_o his_o certain_a purpose_n for_o god_n who_o have_v determine_v to_o do_v good_a to_o we_o will_v give_v that_o good_a to_o our_o prayer_n and_o not_o to_o sloathfulnesse_n and_o security_n josaphat_n do_v not_o in_o vain_a pray_v before_o the_o fight_n 2._o chro._n 20._o although_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o god_n have_v already_o decree_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o event_n of_o the_o battle_n the_o apostle_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o by_o god_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v daily_o pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n christ_n do_v not_o doubt_v of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o of_o the_o obtain_n of_o glory_n after_o the_o combat_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v pray_v by_o night_n and_o go_v aside_o into_o the_o mountain_n to_o pray_v xxxiv_o i_o let_v pass_v that_o every_o man_n even_o the_o best_a be_v obnoxious_a and_o subject_a to_o temptation_n which_o assail_a he_o he_o be_v to_o fly_v for_o the_o help_n of_o god_n lest_o his_o faith_n fail_v or_o sloathfulnesse_n and_o negligence_n creep_v upon_o he_o xxxv_o do_v not_o saint_n paul_n also_o witness_v rom._n 8._o that_o the_o holy-ghost_n pray_v in_o we_o and_o do_v suggest_v sigh_n and_o prayer_n whence_o he_o be_v call_v by_o zacharie_n the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n zach._n 12.10_o which_o see_v it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o election_n it_o be_v a_o marvel_n if_o election_n itself_o shall_v keep_v we_o back_o from_o prayer_n xxxvi_o and_o if_o any_o man_n that_o be_v elect_v do_v yet_o doubt_v of_o his_o salvation_n he_o have_v somewhat_o to_o ask_v of_o god_n to_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o full_a persuasion_n and_o the_o sustain_n of_o his_o stagger_a faith_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o charity_n and_o zeal_n and_o the_o obtain_n of_o glory_n and_o if_o he_o be_v certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n he_o must_v ask_v the_o increase_n of_o this_o confidence_n he_o must_v ask_v perseverance_n in_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n he_o must_v pray_v to_o be_v keep_v back_o from_o sin_n to_o which_o he_o feel_v himself_o prone_a he_o must_v pray_v for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n he_o must_v pray_v against_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n who_o although_o he_o can_v overthrow_v the_o elect_a yet_o he_o do_v prick_v their_o heel_n and_o do_v dig_v into_o they_o with_o his_o goad_n xxxvii_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o lump_n wherewith_o arnoldus_fw-la from_o arminius_n pag._n 304._o do_v upbraid_v us._n your_o doctrine_n say_v he_o do_v make_v the_o servant_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n slothful_a in_o their_o ministry_n because_o from_o thence_o it_o follow_v that_o their_o diligence_n can_v profit_v none_o but_o those_o who_o god_n will_v absolute_o save_v and_o who_o can_v perish_v and_o
again_o their_o negligence_n can_v hurt_v none_o but_o those_o who_o god_n will_v absolute_o destroy_v and_o who_o can_v be_v save_v the_o pelagian_o object_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o saint_n austin_n lib._n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi pursue_v chap._n 14._o aduersam_fw-la august_n de_fw-mi bono_fw-mi pursue_v cap._n 14._o â—iunt_fw-la praedestinationis_fw-la definitionem_fw-la utilitati_fw-la praeâ—â—catronis_fw-la aduersam_fw-la whereunto_o we_o have_v already_o large_o answer_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o stir_v up_o the_o carefulness_n of_o the_o hearer_n to_o repentance_n and_o good_a work_n be_v also_o of_o power_n to_o stir_v up_o pastor_n diligent_o to_o undergo_v their_o office_n and_o to_o prick_v forward_o their_o hearer_n to_o repentance_n for_o although_o the_o elect_v can_v perish_v yet_o we_o know_v that_o god_n do_v bring_v the_o elect_a to_o salvation_n by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o decree_n our_o obedience_n must_v serve_v and_o although_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n deal_v perfunctorious_o and_o careless_o can_v cause_v that_o he_o that_o be_v elect_v shall_v perish_v yet_o he_o hurt_v himself_o and_o shall_v bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o that_o negligence_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o although_o he_o do_v not_o hurt_v other_o yet_o he_o shall_v very_o much_o wrong_v himself_o saint_n paul_n a_o most_o vehement_a maintainer_n of_o election_n do_v profess_v that_o he_o endure_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o elect_a that_o they_o may_v obtain_v salvation_n 2._o tim._n 2.10_o xxxviii_o as_o concern_v the_o reprobate_n if_o this_o reason_n of_o arminius_n prevail_v by_o the_o like_a reason_n we_o shall_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v nor_o shall_v parent_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v careful_a of_o the_o health_n of_o their_o child_n because_o this_o negligence_n can_v hurt_v none_o but_o they_o who_o god_n will_v have_v to_o perish_v who_o by_o his_o decree_n have_v set_v sure_a bound_n to_o the_o life_n of_o every_o particular_a person_n which_o can_v be_v pull_v back_o nor_o pass_v over_o and_o if_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o the_o pastor_n which_o of_o their_o flock_n be_v reprobate_n then_o there_o be_v some_o colour_n for_o the_o doubt_n whether_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v careful_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v reprobate_n but_o see_v that_o this_o be_v unknown_a to_o they_o they_o ought_v to_o scatter_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n every_o where_o and_o leave_v the_o event_n to_o god_n thirty-nine_o arnoldus_fw-la page_n 307._o say_v that_o which_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v exceed_o bad_a if_o any_o one_o say_v he_o shall_v teach_v that_o god_n himself_o have_v precise_o appoint_v to_o nourish_v one_o for_o some_o time_n in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o he_o will_v so_o provide_v the_o bread_n where_o with_o he_o shall_v be_v nourish_v that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o have_v it_o abundant_o i_o grant_v that_o such_o a_o one_o need_v not_o be_v warn_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v careful_a how_o to_o provide_v himself_o bread_n but_o i_o affirm_v that_o such_o a_o one_o needs_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v warn_v to_o prepare_v himself_o bread_n because_o the_o same_o god_n who_o do_v promise_v bread_n and_o have_v decree_v to_o give_v it_o do_v also_o declare_v in_o his_o word_n that_o he_o will_v give_v this_o bread_n to_o our_o labour_n and_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o carefulness_n therefore_o he_o that_o will_v give_v the_o bread_n do_v also_o give_v strength_n will_n and_o industry_n whereby_o this_o bread_n shall_v be_v prepare_v so_o that_o arnoldus_fw-la yield_v that_o to_o himself_o which_o no_o man_n in_o his_o right_a sense_n will_v yield_v to_o he_o xl._n furthermore_o the_o certainty_n of_o election_n may_v be_v take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o for_o the_o immutability_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n or_o for_o that_o certain_a persuasion_n whereby_o any_o one_o do_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v elect_v of_o the_o former_a kind_n of_o certainty_n it_o be_v only_o speak_v here_o the_o latter_a do_v require_v a_o peculiar_a treatise_n but_o by_o the_o way_n we_o say_v that_o we_o believe_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o arnoldus_fw-la do_v false_o attribute_v to_o we_o whereof_o this_o be_v one_o that_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v elect_v to_o eternal_a life_n nay_o we_o teach_v that_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o repent_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o salvation_n get_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o pertain_v to_o he_o of_o the_o same_o stamp_n be_v that_o calumny_n when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o command_v wicked_a man_n to_o be_v secure_a as_o they_o that_o can_v lose_v salvation_n by_o no_o evil_a deed_n fie_o on_o that_o abominable_a doctrine_n to_o say_v i_o be_o elect_v therefore_o i_o may_v be_v wicked_a be_v the_o speech_n of_o a_o reprobate_a man_n who_o will_v therefore_o be_v wicked_a because_o god_n be_v good_a by_o this_o mean_n that_o love_v wherewith_o god_n in_o christ_n have_v love_v we_o which_o be_v the_o most_o vehement_a incitation_n to_o love_n god_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o pillow_n on_o which_o profane_a security_n may_v sleep_v whosoever_o god_n have_v elect_v he_o have_v give_v he_o or_o will_v give_v he_o the_o holy-ghost_n by_o which_o he_o abstain_v from_o so_o profane_a a_o thought_n so_o he_o who_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o life_n he_o have_v appoint_v also_o to_o food_n and_o to_o breathe_v he_o be_v ridiculous_a who_o shall_v say_v if_o god_n have_v decree_v that_o i_o shall_v live_v till_o i_o be_o eighty_o year_n old_a what_o need_v i_o eat_v see_v it_o can_v be_v but_o i_o must_v live_v so_o long_o sure_o the_o destruction_n of_o such_o a_o man_n be_v near_o for_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o use_v this_o his_o senseless_a peevishness_n to_o punish_v he_o xli_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o admonish_v that_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o election_n of_o several_a person_n be_v careful_o to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o certainty_n whereby_o several_a man_n believe_v themselves_o to_o be_v elect_v the_o former_a be_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o decree_n the_o latter_a be_v the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o arminius_n can_v prove_v that_o piety_n and_o the_o endeavour_n of_o good_a work_n be_v extinguish_v by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o election_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o particular_a person_n be_v not_o certain_a and_o precise_a but_o it_o will_v only_o follow_v that_o this_o decree_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o to_o be_v certain_a whence_o it_o appear_v how_o ill_a arminius_n and_o arnoldus_fw-la do_v reason_n who_o thereby_o infer_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o particular_a person_n be_v not_o absolute_a nor_o precise_a because_o the_o confidence_n of_o election_n do_v make_v some_o man_n more_o negligent_a to_o the_o work_n of_o piety_n xlii_o add_v to_o these_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n where_o we_o have_v show_v how_o many_o way_n the_o doctrine_n concern_v election_n be_v profitable_a to_o good_a manner_n and_o to_o the_o discipline_n of_o piety_n which_o notwithstanding_o we_o will_v have_v thus_o to_o be_v take_v not_o that_o every_o one_o be_v to_o expect_v a_o revelation_n of_o his_o election_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o this_o promise_n whereby_o god_n do_v promise_v life_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v thorough_o to_o be_v fasten_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o to_o be_v embrace_v with_o our_o whole_a heart_n by_o which_o persuasion_n whosoever_o shall_v feel_v himself_o to_o be_v lively_o affect_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v drive_v to_o repentance_n shall_v easy_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v elect_v and_o that_o the_o thing_n promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n do_v belong_v to_o he_o for_o although_o election_n be_v in_o nature_n before_o faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o the_o cause_n from_o whence_o these_o virtue_n flow_v yet_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v better_a know_v to_o we_o and_o we_o be_v always_o to_o proceed_v from_o the_o thing_n that_o best_o be_v know_v whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o time_n we_o go_v to_o the_o cause_n by_o the_o effect_n which_o order_n in_o the_o school_n be_v call_v resolutiws_n xliii_o and_o if_o we_o will_v imitate_v arminius_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o lay_v these_o thing_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o teach_v how_o many_o way_n his_o doctrine_n do_v offend_v against_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o also_o against_o his_o justice_n how_o many_o way_n occasion_n may_v thence_o be_v take_v either_o of_o distrust_n or_o of_o
the_o end_n that_o be_v salvation_n than_o also_o he_o will_v equal_o suggest_v unto_o they_o the_o mean_n to_o the_o end_n to_o wit_n the_o word_n faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n but_o he_o do_v not_o suggest_v these_o thing_n equal_o to_o all_o neither_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v imagine_v more_o absurd_a then_o that_o god_n shall_v equal_o will_n that_o all_o particular_a man_n shall_v believe_v and_o be_v save_v and_o yet_o suggest_v to_o some_o man_n the_o mean_n that_o be_v congruent_a and_o fit_a and_o will_v certain_o profit_v but_o to_o other_o mean_n that_o be_v not_o congruent_a nor_o fit_a and_o that_o certain_o will_v not_o profit_v which_o yet_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o arminius_n xxvii_o and_o in_o set_v down_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o great_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o some_o one_o nation_n and_o his_o less_o love_n towards_o some_o other_o it_o can_v be_v say_v how_o cold_o they_o deal_v sometime_o they_o make_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o one_o which_o be_v better_o than_o the_o other_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n which_o we_o deny_v for_o rome_n or_o corinth_n or_o ephesus_n be_v not_o more_o prone_a to_o piety_n a_o little_a before_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v bring_v to_o they_o than_o they_o be_v some_o age_n before_o yea_o at_o that_o time_n prodigious_a lust_n riot_n pride_n and_o rapine_n have_v so_o immeasurable_o increase_v that_o they_o can_v go_v no_o further_o at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v many_o nation_n even_o stupid_a with_o their_o barbarous_a lewdness_n and_o seem_v more_o worthy_a of_o pity_n if_o the_o heavenly_a calling_n be_v govern_v by_o man_n reason_n and_o not_o by_o the_o secret_a purpose_n of_o god_n sure_o before_o the_o come_n of_o saint_n paul_n god_n have_v much_o people_n at_o corinth_n as_o god_n himself_o say_v act_v 18.10_o and_o that_o among_o the_o most_o foul_a and_o common_a lust_n of_o that_o most_o impure_a city_n for_o which_o elect_v sake_n god_n in_o his_o appoint_a time_n send_v to_o corinth_n such_o a_o excellent_a apostle_n so_o clear_a a_o trumpet_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o preach_v and_o miracle_n he_o use_v to_o the_o conversion_n of_o they_o who_o belong_v to_o his_o election_n xxviii_o final_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o by_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v not_o undispose_v to_o faith_n and_o conversion_n no_o man_n that_o be_v not_o dead_a in_o sin_n no_o man_n that_o be_v not_o unable_a to_o follow_v god_n call_v he_o be_v ridiculous_a who_o in_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n and_o spiritual_a resurrection_n do_v seek_v for_o disposition_n and_o inclination_n to_o life_n among_o the_o dead_a and_o who_o do_v feign_v that_o god_n have_v a_o will_n of_o save_v we_o which_o do_v follow_v man_n freewill_n and_o do_v depend_v on_o it_o xxix_o but_o to_o make_v the_o fault_n of_o their_o ancestor_n to_o be_v cause_n of_o this_o and_o to_o think_v that_o god_n therefore_o will_v not_o have_v his_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v to_o this_o nation_n because_o their_o ancestor_n a_o thousand_o or_o two_o thousand_o year_n before_o refuse_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v absurd_a and_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o roman_n and_o corinthian_n that_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v spring_v of_o the_o same_o ancestor_n which_o the_o roman_n and_o corinthian_n be_v which_o live_v thirty_o or_o forty_o year_n before_o the_o preach_n of_o saint_n paul_n nor_o be_v it_o equal_a that_o the_o offspring_n shall_v be_v punish_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o ancestor_n the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n ezechiel_n 18._o nor_o do_v the_o law_n extend_v the_o visitation_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n beyond_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n although_o also_o there_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o child_n that_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o their_o father_n and_o do_v imitate_v their_o father_n wickedness_n further_o also_o by_o war_n by_o colony_n and_o company_n by_o banishment_n and_o by_o marriage_n there_o be_v a_o marvellous_a permixtion_n and_o mingle_v together_o of_o mankind_n and_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nation_n there_o be_v some_o who_o have_v proceed_v from_o other_o ancestor_n who_o manner_n be_v diverse_a yea_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n have_v proceed_v from_o ancestor_n whereof_o some_o have_v refuse_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o some_o have_v not_o of_o all_o which_o if_o regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v &_o if_o god_n will_v have_v his_o gospel_n preach_v or_o not_o preach_v to_o a_o nation_n according_a as_o their_o ancestor_n have_v behave_v themselves_n it_o will_v be_v impossible_a but_o that_o he_o must_v be_v distract_v with_o diverse_a and_o contrary_a thought_n and_o that_o his_o wisdom_n must_v be_v bind_v with_o ridiculous_a bond_n and_o contrary_a purpose_n xxx_o yet_o the_o arminian_o do_v obstinate_o persist_v in_o their_o opinion_n and_o although_o they_o know_v that_o in_o all_o age_n and_o see_v that_o in_o this_o our_o age_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v unknown_a to_o many_o nation_n yet_o they_o do_v harden_v their_o mind_n and_o do_v contend_v that_o god_n will_v have_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o arnoldus_fw-la page_n 97._o do_v deny_v that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o and_o page_z 397._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o say_v he_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o every_o where_o preach_v to_o all_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o god_n will_v not_o bring_v all_o man_n to_o faith_n but_o this_o happen_v because_o by_o their_o own_o affect_a malice_n and_o perversity_n they_o make_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o that_o grace_n which_o word_n do_v seem_v to_o i_o to_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n for_o if_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o preach_v to_o a_o nation_n be_v the_o wickedness_n and_o pravity_n of_o it_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v his_o gospel_n preach_v to_o that_o nation_n because_o by_o this_o punishment_n he_o will_v revenge_v the_o stubbornness_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o it_o and_o to_o think_v that_o any_o punishment_n be_v inflict_v on_o any_o nation_n god_n be_v unwilling_a especial_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v to_o accuse_v god_n of_o cruel_a negligence_n and_o to_o desire_v to_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o providence_n also_o we_o have_v large_o teach_v that_o all_o man_n be_v unworthy_a and_o that_o god_n so_o dispense_n the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o the_o most_o unworthy_a and_o to_o the_o worst_a nation_n according_a to_o that_o rom._n 10.20_o i_o be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o i_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o they_o that_o ask_v not_o after_o i_o xxxi_o be_v drive_v therefore_o from_o hence_o they_o have_v devise_v another_o thing_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o weak_a they_o say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o god_n be_v unwilling_a that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n but_o that_o many_o nation_n sit_v in_o darkness_n because_o there_o be_v want_v those_o who_o will_v preach_v to_o they_o and_o that_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o the_o zeal_n of_o christian_n do_v grow_v cold_a and_o because_o of_o the_o sloathfulnesse_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o will_v not_o go_v thither_o to_o preach_v but_o if_o all_o christian_n be_v affect_v as_o it_o be_v meet_v they_o shall_v and_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o zeal_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v be_v want_v to_o no_o people_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o be_o not_o he_o who_o will_v affirm_v that_o christian_n be_v altogether_o faultless_a in_o this_o thing_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o counsel_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o if_o god_n will_v have_v bring_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o people_n of_o america_n who_o have_v lyen_fw-we for_o many_o age_n in_o the_o thick_a night_n of_o ignorance_n be_v have_v not_o suffer_v they_o for_o so_o many_o age_n to_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o how_o can_v they_o be_v accuse_v for_o not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o american_n who_o do_v not_o know_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o people_n or_o that_o that_o prat_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v inhabit_v neither_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o god_n can_v be_v disappoint_v of_o his_o intent_n and_o of_o his_o desire_n of_o save_v any_o nation_n by_o the_o negligence_n of_o some_o minister_n nor_o be_v it_o equal_a that_o enumerable_a people_n shall_v for_o ever_o bear_v the_o punishment_n
to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n phil_n 2._o so_o although_o the_o infant_n in_o the_o mother_n womb_n do_v move_v itself_o and_o do_v help_v forward_o his_o own_o nativity_n yet_o it_o have_v that_o power_n of_o move_v from_o god_n therefore_o even_o as_o if_o any_o one_o do_v ascribe_v the_o whole_a praise_n of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o infant_n the_o generation_n and_o birth_n of_o it_o to_o god_n alone_o he_o do_v not_o thereby_o hinder_v the_o birth_n of_o the_o infant_n or_o diminish_v the_o vigour_n of_o it_o so_o he_o that_o do_v ascribe_v to_o god_n the_o whole_a praise_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o holy_a action_n do_v not_o thereby_o hinder_v the_o endeavour_n of_o good_a work_n nor_o weaken_v the_o will_n of_o man_n or_o bind_v it_o with_o the_o bond_n of_o natural_a necessity_n xxi_o here_o therefore_o a_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v use_v for_o if_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o begin_n of_o conversion_n and_o of_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o regeneration_n and_o faith_n that_o be_v of_o the_o procure_n or_o form_v of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o our_o soul_n we_o contend_v that_o freewill_n do_v nothing_o here_o and_o that_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n be_v not_o only_o mere_o passive_a but_o also_o that_o they_o do_v with_o their_o great_a endeavour_n resist_v the_o work_n of_o god_n form_v in_o we_o the_o rudiment_n and_o draught_n of_o the_o new_a man_n so_o that_o man_n in_o this_o case_n be_v not_o free_a unless_o it_o be_v to_o resist_v god_n but_o after_o regeneration_n begin_v and_o after_o god_n have_v give_v to_o man_n a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n for_o his_o heart_n of_o stone_n than_o man_n do_v free_o move_v himself_o to_o those_o work_n which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o as_o there_o be_v secret_a but_o yet_o certain_a increasing_n of_o regeneration_n so_o this_o liberty_n do_v increase_v by_o little_a and_o little_a faint_v every_o day_n with_o the_o resistance_n of_o our_o lust_n by_o this_o mean_v man_n will_n do_v cooperate_v and_o work_v together_o with_o god_n yet_o so_o that_o whatsoever_o good_a be_v do_v be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o when_o a_o scrivener_n do_v guide_v the_o shake_a hand_n of_o the_o child_n and_o do_v at_o the_o first_o frame_n it_o to_o make_v letter_n the_o child_n indeed_o do_v endeavour_n to_o form_v the_o letter_n and_o do_v strive_v with_o all_o his_o power_n yet_o the_o right_a form_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o child_n but_o to_o the_o scrivener_n this_o example_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v most_o fit_a because_o it_o teach_v that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o work_v with_o our_o will_n as_o the_o semipelagian_a synergist_n or_o maintainer_n of_o our_o cooperation_n with_o god_n of_o this_o our_o age_n will_v have_v it_o but_o also_o that_o god_n do_v work_v by_o our_o will_n and_o do_v bend_v they_o by_o a_o effectual_a motion_n which_o motion_n after_o what_o manner_n and_o how_o far_o man_n may_v resist_v shall_v hereafter_o be_v teach_v xxii_o we_o therefore_o say_v that_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v and_o repent_v be_v so_o far_o the_o act_n of_o man_n in_o as_o much_o as_o man_n himself_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o not_o god_n and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o no_o man_n believe_v and_o repent_v but_o he_o do_v it_o willing_o but_o we_o say_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n alone_o do_v create_v and_o give_v the_o first_o be_v to_o faith_n in_o we_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o regenerate_a spirit_n that_o we_o do_v willing_o and_o free_o believe_v and_o repent_v for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o who_o believe_v whether_o man_n or_o god_n but_o what_o do_v bring_v forth_o faith_n in_o man_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o freewill_n help_v with_o grace_n to_o believe_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o use_v grace_n or_o not_o to_o use_v it_o xxiii_o from_o this_o doctrine_n the_o foundation_n and_o proof_n whereof_o shall_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n arminius_n and_o his_o sectary_n do_v infinite_o and_o exceed_o differ_v for_o they_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n have_v power_n of_o believe_v and_o repent_v the_o arminian_n conferrer_n at_o the_o hage_n page_n 272._o do_v affirm_v that_o conversion_n do_v go_v before_o faith_n and_o that_o man_n do_v help_v somewhat_o to_o his_o own_o conversion_n before_o he_o have_v faith_n and_o turn_v over_o the_o writing_n of_o these_o sectary_n i_o find_v that_o they_o determine_v that_o by_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n man_n understanding_n be_v darken_v and_o his_o affection_n be_v deprave_a but_o i_o no_o where_n find_v in_o their_o writing_n that_o his_o will_n be_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n deprâ—ued_v and_o prone_a to_o sin_n but_o they_o attribute_v to_o it_o proneness_n either_o to_o good_a or_o evil_n and_o a_o equal_a inâ—anation_n to_o either_o part_n wherefore_o in_o the_o regeneration_n of_o a_o man_n they_o will_v indeed_o have_v his_o understanding_n to_o be_v enlighten_v unresistable_o and_o his_o affection_n to_o be_v draw_v for_o so_o they_o speak_v but_o they_o say_v that_o the_o will_n keep_v she_o own_o liberty_n of_o believe_v or_o not_o believe_v of_o repent_v or_o not_o repent_v and_o they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o vivification_n and_o reviue_n of_o the_o will_n in_o our_o regeneration_n to_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o of_o be_v natural_o evil_a it_o be_v make_v good_a by_o the_o infusion_n of_o some_o virtue_n but_o that_o by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o understanding_n the_o amendment_n of_o the_o affection_n the_o will_n be_v make_v able_a to_o put_v forth_o that_o faculty_n of_o willing_a or_o nill_v which_o be_v ingrafy_v in_o it_o this_o the_o arminian_o of_o the_o conferrence_n at_o the_o hage_n teach_v page_n 25._o and_o also_o the_o same_o man_n a_o little_a after_o say_v these_o word_n in_o our_o spiritual_a death_n the_o spiritual_a gift_n be_v not_o proper_o separate_v from_o the_o will_n of_o man_n because_o they_o be_v never_o engraft_v in_o it_o sure_o those_o man_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o will_n of_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n be_v not_o furnish_v with_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o these_o virtue_n be_v spiritual_a gift_n which_o certain_o be_v a_o prodigious_a and_o monstrous_a divinity_n xxiv_o the_o same_o man_n do_v affirm_v that_o sufficient_a grace_n be_v give_v to_o all_o man_n even_o to_o unregenerate_v and_o heathen_a man_n to_o who_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o come_v whereby_o they_o may_v obtain_v faith_n if_o they_o will_v and_o that_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v not_o altogether_o dead_a in_o sin_n spiritualis_fw-la arnold_n p_o 403._o home_n corruptus_fw-la potestlumine_fw-la natura_fw-la recte_fw-la uti_fw-la et_fw-la habet_fw-la aliquas_fw-la reliquias_fw-la vite_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la but_o that_o there_o be_v in_o he_o relic_n and_o remaind_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o power_n of_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o they_o think_v that_o god_n do_v exact_a and_o require_v nothing_o from_o man_n to_o the_o perform_v whereof_o he_o will_v not_o give_v he_o sufficient_a power_n otherwise_o say_v they_o god_n shall_v gather_v where_o he_o have_v not_o scatter_v they_o say_v therefore_o that_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v to_o all_o man_n the_o power_n of_o fulfil_v that_o which_o he_o command_v and_o of_o believe_v in_o christ_n xxv_o notable_a be_v the_o word_n of_o arminius_n pa._n 244._o against_o perkins_n do_v thou_o say_v he_o deny_v that_o freewill_n be_v flexible_a and_o pliant_a to_o either_o part_n i_o add_v further_o and_o that_o also_o without_o grace_n for_o it_o be_v flexible_a of_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o as_o it_o be_v addict_v to_o evil_a in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n so_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o good_a which_o capableness_n grace_n do_v not_o give_v it_o for_o it_o be_v in_o it_o by_o nature_n he_o therefore_o do_v differ_v from_o himself_o when_o he_o add_v that_o free_a will_n be_v not_o bow_v to_o good_a without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o how_o do_v these_o thing_n stand_v together_o that_o freewill_n be_v flexible_a to_o good_a without_o grace_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o bow_v to_o good_a without_o grace_n in_o vain_a be_v that_o power_n which_o be_v never_o bring_v into_o act_n for_o whence_o do_v he_o gather_v that_o that_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v which_o he_o himself_o know_v never_o be_v do_v nor_o never_o shall_v be_v hitherto_o pertain_v that_o which_o he_o say_v pag._n 257._o to_o be_v able_a to_o believe_v be_v in_o nature_n to_o
believe_v be_v of_o grace_n therefore_o to_o be_v able_a to_o believe_v be_v not_o of_o grace_n there_o be_v indeed_o natural_o in_o man_n a_o possibility_n of_o have_v or_o receive_v faith_n but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o by_o nature_n to_o be_v able_a to_o believe_v for_o these_o thing_n do_v very_o much_o differ_v the_o first_o note_n the_o susceptability_n and_o possibility_n of_o receive_v faith_n the_o other_o signisi_v the_o active_a power_n and_o faculty_n of_o believe_v which_o sure_o be_v not_o in_o man_n by_o nature_n but_o be_v only_o from_o grace_n xxvi_o arnoldus_fw-la pag._n 271._o lay_v this_o to_o our_o charge_n as_o a_o very_a great_a error_n that_o we_o say_v that_o the_o regenerate_a man_n can_v do_v any_o good_a unless_o he_o be_v move_v by_o grace_n true_o a_o great_a crime_n and_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o the_o apostle_n who_o do_v pronounce_v that_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o all_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 3.5_o the_o same_o arnoldus_fw-la pag._n 447._o do_v make_v the_o use_n of_o grace_n subject_n to_o man_n will_n it_o be_v determine_v say_v he_o that_o the_o use_n of_o grace_n be_v subject_a to_o man_n will_n that_o man_n may_v use_v it_o or_o not_o use_v it_o according_a to_o his_o natural_a liberty_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o do_v confess_v that_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v make_v by_o arminius_n to_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n but_o such_o a_o man_n as_o be_v already_o strengthen_v with_o grace_n to_o use_v which_o grace_n or_o not_o to_o use_v it_o to_o believe_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v he_o think_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n freewill_n final_o the_o arminian_o will_v have_v the_o efficacy_n that_o be_v the_o efficiency_n and_o work_a power_n of_o it_o to_o depend_v on_o freewill_n arnoldus_fw-la against_o bogermannus_n pag._n 263._o and_o 274._o all_o the_o operation_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n do_v use_v to_o work_v our_o conversion_n be_v grant_v yet_o the_o conversion_n itself_o do_v remain_v so_o free_a in_o our_o power_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v convert_v that_o be_v that_o we_o may_v convert_v or_o not_o convert_v ourselves_o grevinchovius_fw-la pag._n 198._o i_o say_v that_o the_o sffect_n of_o grace_n after_o the_o ordinary_a and_o usual_a rule_n do_v depend_v on_o some_o act_n of_o free_a will_n as_o on_o a_o forego_n conâ—ition_n without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o man_n pag._n 203._o and_o 204._o do_v say_v that_o there_o câ—n_v no_o other_o common_a cause_n be_v guten_v of_o the_o whole_a why_o this_o grace_n shall_v beâ—essectuall_a rather_o in_o paul_n or_o peter_n then_o in_o another_o than_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n perkins_n say_v as_o there_o can_v no_o good_a either_o be_v or_o be_v do_v unless_o god_n do_v it_o so_o there_o can_v no_o evil_n be_v avoid_v unless_o god_n hinder_v it_o this_o true_a and_o holy_a sentence_n arminius_n carp_v at_o and_o do_v deprave_v pag._n 113_o and_o for_o the_o word_n can_v be_v avoid_v he_o put_v be_v avoid_v for_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v in_o all_o man_n power_n of_o do_v good_a and_o avoid_v evil_a and_o that_o a_o man_n may_v avoid_v evil_a and_o abstain_v from_o sin_n although_o god_n do_v not_o hold_v he_o from_o it_o but_o that_o the_o act_n itself_o be_v partly_o from_o grace_n and_o partly_o from_o freewill_n which_o as_o it_o please_v do_v either_o admit_v or_o refuse_v grace_n here_o the_o word_n of_o arnoldus_fw-la pag._n 381._o the_o good_a use_v of_o freewill_n be_v principal_o from_o grace_n but_o yet_o so_o that_o man_n himself_o do_v use_v well_o his_o own_o freewill_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o use_v or_o not_o use_v grace_n be_v leave_v to_o he_o for_o these_o sectary_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o power_n of_o believe_v be_v unresistable_o give_v to_o all_o and_o that_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v be_v so_o help_v by_o grace_n that_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o man_n freewill_n to_o believe_v in_o act_n or_o not_o to_o believe_v &_o to_o use_v grace_n either_o well_o or_o ill_o xxvii_o and_o they_o deny_v that_o faith_n be_v from_o grace_n alone_o but_o that_o it_o be_v partly_o from_o grace_n and_o partly_o from_o freewill_n grevinchovius_fw-la pag._n 208._o and_o 210._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o freewill_n and_o grace_n be_v together_o cause_n in_o part_n and_o pag._n 211._o we_o join_v grace_n and_o freewill_n together_o as_o cause_n in_o part_n he_o must_v so_o speak_v who_o say_v that_o election_n be_v for_o faith_n fore-seen_a for_o god_n will_v be_v very_o unfit_o say_v to_o foresee_v that_o which_o he_o alone_o be_v to_o do_v for_o this_o be_v not_o to_o foresee_v but_o to_o decree_v hitherto_o also_o pertain_v that_o conditional_a decree_n of_o save_v man_n if_o they_o shall_v believe_v for_o by_o this_o it_o be_v place_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o believe_v for_o this_o be_v a_o foolish_a decree_n i_o will_v save_v he_o if_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o faith_n arminius_n against_o perkins_n pa._n 223._o and_o 224._o say_v that_o the_o total_a cause_n why_o one_o believe_v and_o another_o not_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o freewill_n of_o man_n arnoldus_fw-la pag._n 228._o say_v that_o arminius_n give_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n to_o grace_v viz._n because_o in_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n he_o will_v have_v freewill_n to_o have_v a_o part_n which_o part_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o yea_o that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o sectary_n although_o they_o will_v make_v another_o show_n arminius_n and_o after_o he_o arnoldus_fw-la pag._n 125._o do_v sufficient_o acknowledge_v we_o deny_v say_v he_o that_o this_o difference_n of_o call_v grace_n be_v not_o place_v so_o much_o in_o man_n freewill_n as_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o true_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n freewill_n must_v have_v the_o chief_a part_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o arminian_o contend_v for_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o efficiency_n and_o work_a power_n of_o grace_n do_v depend_v on_o freewill_n and_o that_o the_o right_a use_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v subject_n to_o man_n will_n and_o that_o which_o arnoldus_fw-la say_v pag._n 444._o that_o god_n do_v so_o work_v in_o man_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n man_n be_v not_o want_v to_o himself_o he_o can_v convert_v himself_o and_o grevinchovius_n against_o ames_n pag._n 205._o grace_n do_v not_o determine_v and_o conclude_v unless_o freewill_n work_v with_o it_o in_o which_o respect_n and_o manner_n what_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n do_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n depend_v upon_o freewill_n as_o concern_v the_o event_n if_o therefore_o the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n as_o concern_v the_o event_n that_o be_v the_o effect_n do_v depend_v on_o man_n freewill_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o freewill_n have_v far_o the_o great_a part_n in_o our_o conversion_n and_o regeneration_n the_o same_o man_n pa._n 214._o in_o compare_v between_o themselves_o 235._o arnold_n pa._n 234._o &_o 235._o the_o effectual_a help_n of_o god_n and_o the_o insluence_n of_o freewill_n there_o be_v no_o priority_n between_o they_o both_o and_o see_v it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o freewill_n so_o to_o use_v grace_n that_o he_o may_v believe_v and_o obtain_v faith_n we_o be_v by_o faith_n the_o son_n of_o god_n gal_n 3.26_o it_o appear_v if_o we_o may_v credit_v arminius_n that_o to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o thing_n proper_a to_o freewill_n and_o although_o it_o can_v be_v do_v without_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n yet_o the_o effect_n do_v depend_v on_o man_n will_n so_o that_o god_n be_v willing_o indebt_v to_o man_n for_o he_o be_v behold_v to_o freewill_n that_o he_o have_v son_n xxviii_o this_o be_v the_o malicious_a and_o black_a ivyce_n of_o the_o fish_n loligo_n and_o this_o be_v their_o most_o pestilent_a doctrine_n of_o which_o what_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o conjecture_v by_o those_o speech_n which_o every_o where_n meet_v we_o in_o the_o book_n of_o these_o sectary_n that_o lydia_n open_v she_o own_o heart_n when_o yet_o as_o luke_n witness_v act._n 16.14_o god_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n and_o that_o a_o man_n do_v separate_v himself_o although_o saint_n paul_n say_v who_o separate_v thou_o 1_o cor._n 4.7_o and_o that_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v not_o altogether_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o that_o god_n do_v give_v man_n power_n of_o believe_v if_o he_o himself_o will_v when_o yet_o god_n give_v both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v phil._n
truth_n but_o a_o natural_a aversion_n and_o disability_n ii_o wherefore_o the_o scripture_n do_v call_v the_o change_n of_o man_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n sometime_o another_o birth_n john_n 3._o sometime_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o new_a man_n ephes_n 4.24_o it_o call_v it_o another_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a reucl._n 20.6_o luke_n 15.32_o john_n 5.25_o not_o that_o creation_n and_o resurrection_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v to_o regeneration_n and_o the_o change_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o only_o in_o this_o thing_n of_o which_o it_o be_v here_o speak_v to_o wit_n as_o the_o carcase_n can_v dispose_v nor_o prepare_v itself_o to_o the_o resurrection_n and_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o create_v can_v further_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o creation_n of_o it_o so_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o before_o his_o regeneration_n have_v nothing_o whereby_o he_o may_v dispose_v himself_o or_o further_o his_o regeneration_n and_o spiritual_a new_a birth_n iii_o the_o arminian_n conferrer_n at_o the_o hage_n page_n 279._o do_v roundly_o confess_v that_o by_o our_o spiritual_a death_n the_o liberty_n of_o do_v well_o or_o ill_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o soul_n i_o demand_v therefore_o whether_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n furnish_v with_o that_o sufficient_a and_o universal_a grace_n which_o be_v give_v even_o to_o reprobate_n have_v freewill_n of_o do_v well_o or_o ill_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o salvation_n if_o he_o have_v not_o why_o do_v the_o arminian_o contend_v he_o have_v if_o he_o have_v it_o be_v plain_a by_o their_o own_o confession_n that_o he_o be_v not_o dead_a in_o sin_n but_o there_o be_v a_o special_a force_n in_o the_o word_n bear_v for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o seed_n and_o relic_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n as_o arnoldus_fw-la be_v of_o opinion_n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o that_o the_o new_a man_n shall_v be_v form_v but_o god_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v to_o that_o he_o will_v again_o raise_v up_o those_o spark_n and_o relic_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o kindle_v and_o increase_v it_o as_o it_o be_v by_o add_v fuel_n to_o it_o iv_o add_v to_o these_o those_o place_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11._o that_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n 2._o thess_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n philip._n 1.19_o ephes_n 2.8_o see_v therefore_o what_o soever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n rom._n 14.25_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o salvation_n and_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n he_o do_v nothing_o but_o sin_n that_o want_v faith_n such_o as_o be_v all_o the_o heathen_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n in_o which_o place_n to_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o use_n of_o meat_n which_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o eat_v with_o faith_n that_o be_v with_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n that_o the_o use_n of_o meat_n be_v allow_v by_o god_n and_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o word_n see_v therefore_o that_o even_o in_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a we_o sin_n when_o we_o use_v they_o without_o such_o a_o faith_n how_o much_o more_o be_v we_o to_o think_v that_o the_o heathen_n sin_n in_o every_o action_n that_o pertain_v to_o salvation_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v altogether_o destitute_a of_o this_o faith_n hitherto_o pertain_v those_o place_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o every_o virtue_n and_o every_o good_a work_n that_o be_v do_v by_o us._n we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n 2._o cor._n 3.5_o and_o christ_n himself_o john_n 15.5_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n we_o be_v compare_v to_o branch_n cut_v off_o and_o appoint_v to_o the_o fire_n unless_o we_o have_v be_v engraft_v into_o christ_n by_o who_o we_o live_v and_o bear_v fruit_n the_o apostle_n ephes_n 2.8_o do_v teach_v that_o salvation_n and_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n for_o by_o grace_v you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n how_o far_o be_v this_o from_o arminius_n who_o will_v have_v the_o total_a cause_n of_o faith_n not_o to_o be_v grace_n alone_o but_o grace_n and_o freewill_n and_o lest_o any_o of_o arminius_n follower_n shall_v seek_v a_o refuge_n and_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o believe_v be_v give_v to_o all_o unresistable_o but_o that_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v be_v so_o help_v by_o grace_n that_o it_o be_v also_o from_o freewill_a the_o apostle_n do_v fit_o prevent_v such_o a_o weak_a subtlety_n phil._n 1.29_o where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v give_v to_o you_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n you_o see_v that_o not_o only_o the_o power_n of_o believe_v be_v give_v we_o but_o also_o the_o act_n itself_o to_o believe_v agreeable_a to_o this_o be_v that_o john_n 6._o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o unless_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o where_o to_o come_v be_v to_o believe_v in_o act_n and_o not_o to_o have_v the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o believe_v which_o be_v bring_v into_o act_n by_o freewill_n no_o less_o direct_v be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n philip._n 2.13_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n now_o to_o will_n be_v to_o will_v in_o act_n and_o not_o to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o willing_a god_n himself_o ezechiel_n 36.27_o say_v i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o will_v cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v the_o power_n of_o walk_v in_o his_o statute_n but_o also_o do_v cause_n that_o we_o real_o walk_v and_o do_v work_v in_o we_o the_o very_a act_n after_o what_o manner_n and_o how_o far_o the_o elect_a may_v resist_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v hereafter_o be_v see_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o present_a question_n if_o we_o win_v this_o of_o they_o that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o give_v the_o power_n whereby_o we_o may_v believe_v but_o also_o that_o he_o do_v give_v and_o work_v in_o we_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v to_o believe_v itself_o we_o meet_v sometime_o with_o place_n where_o the_o arminian_o say_v that_o not_o only_o the_o power_n of_o believe_v but_o that_o also_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v to_o believe_v itself_o be_v give_v by_o god_n but_o they_o will_v have_v this_o act_n so_o to_o be_v give_v by_o god_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o give_v knowledge_n to_o the_o mind_n and_o do_v raise_v up_o the_o faint_a affection_n which_o do_v put_v forward_o the_o will_v to_o believe_v and_o that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o a_o moral_a persuasion_n and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o we_o be_v move_v by_o object_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o give_v faith_n and_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v for_o sure_o he_o that_o do_v persuade_v that_o do_v propound_v object_n and_o do_v invite_v the_o appetite_n to_o run_v do_v not_o give_v the_o act_n of_o run_v to_o run_v itself_o wherefore_o the_o arminian_o do_v deny_v that_o faith_n itself_o be_v infuse_v or_o imprint_v on_o the_o heart_n by_o god_n but_o that_o the_o will_n be_v invite_v to_o believe_v only_o by_o a_o moral_a persuasion_n and_o by_o a_o courteous_a allurement_n with_o a_o like_a fraud_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o attribute_v some_o great_a thing_n to_o god_n they_o say_v that_o god_n do_v give_v the_o power_n of_o believe_v and_o that_o unresistable_o but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o explain_v the_o manner_n whereby_o these_o power_n be_v supply_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o deny_v that_o the_o power_n of_o believe_v be_v give_v to_o man_n by_o god_n for_o they_o think_v that_o god_n do_v give_v these_o power_n no_o otherwise_o then_o by_o enlighten_v the_o understanding_n with_o knowledge_n and_o by_o stir_v up_o the_o appetite_n which_o certain_o be_v not_o to_o give_v the_o power_n of_o believe_v for_o he_o which_o in_o the_o dark_a do_v with_o a_o torch_n give_v light_a to_o the_o wander_a traveller_n and_o do_v stir_v he_o up_o to_o go_v do_v not_o thereby_o give_v he_o the_o power_n of_o go_v vi_o and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v in_o any_o part_n arrogate_v to_o himself_o the_o praise_n either_o of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o he_o have_v obtain_v
or_o of_o that_o love_n wherewith_o he_o feel_v himself_o to_o be_v affect_v christ_n do_v beat_v down_o all_o pride_n in_o speak_v thus_o to_o peter_n matth._n 16.17_o bless_a be_v thou_o simon_n bar-iona_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o chap._n 11.25_o he_o do_v give_v thanks_o to_o his_o father_n that_o he_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o man_n of_o understanding_n and_o have_v reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n vii_o and_o especial_o when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o obedience_n to_o his_o commandment_n the_o scripture_n will_v have_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v well_o by_o we_o be_v receive_v from_o god_n we_o love_v god_n because_o he_o have_v love_v we_o first_o john_n 4.19_o for_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o that_o it_o do_v put_v into_o our_o heart_n a_o love_n of_o he_o god_n himself_o thus_o speak_v jer._n 31._o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o chapter_n 32._o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o and_o moses_n bring_v this_o reason_n as_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o israelite_n do_v not_o repent_v at_o the_o law_n of_o god_n ratify_v with_o so_o many_o threaten_n and_o confirm_v with_o so_o many_o miracle_n deut._n 29.4_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v you_o a_o heart_n to_o perceive_v nor_o eye_n to_o see_v let_v arminius_n tell_v i_o whether_o these_o man_n have_v sufficient_a power_n to_o believe_v or_o sufficient_a grace_n which_o with_o the_o help_n of_o freewill_n they_o may_v have_v right_o use_v if_o they_o will_v fie_o on_o this_o forgery_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o impenitency_n and_o blindness_n of_o that_o people_n for_o he_o that_o will_v not_o heal_v he_o that_o be_v blind_a be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o blindness_n god_n do_v not_o put_v this_o wickedness_n in_o man_n but_o he_o know_v who_o they_o be_v on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o he_o have_v reason_n for_o his_o action_n to_o inquire_v into_o which_o be_v not_o only_o rash_a but_o also_o dangerous_a viii_o saint_n paul_n galath_n 3.26_o say_v that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n if_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n freewill_n be_v help_v with_o grace_n to_o believe_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v to_o use_v that_o grace_n or_o not_o to_o use_v it_o it_o must_v needs_o also_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o freewill_n help_v with_o grace_n to_o effect_v that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o may_v not_o which_o be_v contrary_a not_o only_o to_o piety_n but_o also_o to_o common_a sense_n for_o who_o ever_o effect_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o his_o father_n or_o who_o be_v behold_v to_o himself_o for_o any_o part_n of_o his_o generation_n ix_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 9_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o he_o that_o show_v mercy_n by_o he_o that_o will_v and_o he_o that_o run_v he_o understand_v he_o that_o work_v for_o the_o consideration_n of_o work_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o election_n or_o as_o arminius_n have_v rather_o from_o the_o justification_n of_o man_n that_o this_o benefit_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n alone_o arminius_n offend_v against_o this_o rule_n for_o by_o his_o doctrine_n the_o conversion_n of_o a_o man_n by_o faith_n and_o therefore_o both_o his_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n be_v of_o he_o that_o will_v and_o of_o he_o that_o run_v &_o of_o he_o that_o work_v that_o be_v of_o he_o who_o by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o freewill_n do_v use_v universal_a grace_n well_o and_o who_o do_v therefore_o believe_v because_o to_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n he_o have_v bring_v the_o power_n of_o freewill_n by_o which_o he_o have_v obtain_v faith_n for_o as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o arminian_o make_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v these_o two_o join_v together_o to_o wit_n grace_n and_o freewill_n to_o use_v which_o freewill_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o say_v and_o to_o the_o convert_n of_o himself_o be_v certain_o to_o will_n and_o to_o run_v the_o apostle_n therefore_o aught_o to_o have_v say_v it_o be_v of_o man_n that_o will_v and_o run_v and_o of_o god_n which_o show_v mercy_n that_o freewill_n may_v be_v join_v with_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o if_o as_o saint_n austin_n say_v fit_o lib._n 1._o ad_fw-la simplic_fw-la quaest_n 2._o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v because_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n be_v not_o by_o the_o freewill_n of_o man_n alone_o why_o may_v it_o not_o also_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n because_o conversion_n be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n alone_o but_o also_o by_o freewill_n it_o skill_v nothing_o that_o saint_n austin_n use_v this_o argument_n against_o pelagius_n who_o deny_v that_o we_o be_v prevent_v by_o grace_n for_o it_o have_v the_o same_o force_n against_o the_o semipelagian_o who_o join_v freewill_n to_o grace_n see_v that_o saint_n paul_n do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o alone_o of_o he_o that_o will_v but_o do_v altogether_o exclude_v freewill_n x._o final_o this_o argument_n have_v so_o torment_v arnoldus_fw-la page_n 445._o that_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o yield_v to_o our_o part_n for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o place_v in_o our_o will_n that_o we_o shall_v obey_v the_o call_n of_o god_n but_o this_o thing_n itself_o be_v also_o from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o the_o scoff_a and_o crafty_a man_n be_v very_o wary_a lest_o he_o shall_v say_v somewhat_o that_o shall_v hurt_v his_o own_o cause_n for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o place_v in_o our_o will_n he_o understand_v alone_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o this_o be_v whole_o place_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n alone_o but_o tender_o and_o with_o a_o flout_a speech_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v place_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n he_o may_v yea_o he_o ought_v to_o say_v so_o much_o of_o freewill_n that_o he_o may_v agree_v to_o himself_o for_o he_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o place_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n alone_o nor_o in_o freewill_n alone_o xi_o that_o man_n can_v be_v convert_v unless_o god_n convert_v he_o and_o that_o the_o whole_a praise_n of_o our_o conversion_n be_v due_a to_o god_n jeremy_n teach_v chap._n 31._o v._n 18._o convert_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v convert_v which_o be_v also_o repeat_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o lamentation_n i_o be_o ashamed_a of_o the_o weak_a interpretation_n of_o the_o arminian_n conferrer_n at_o the_o hage_n who_o pag._n 266._o by_o convert_v will_v have_v correct_v to_o be_v understand_v there_o be_v nothing_o so_o clear_a and_o direct_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o may_v not_o be_v corrupt_v with_o a_o foolish_a and_o rash_a interpretation_n who_o have_v but_o little_a skill_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o verb_n shub_n signify_v to_o be_v turn_v and_o not_o to_o punish_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o contugation_n hiphil_n it_o be_v to_o cause_v that_o one_o be_v convert_v and_o not_o that_o he_o be_v punish_v or_o who_o do_v not_o see_v how_o ridiculous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v if_o man_n bruise_v with_o affliction_n shall_v pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v still_o afflict_v as_o if_o any_o one_o that_o be_v grievous_o whip_v shall_v desire_v moreover_o that_o he_o may_v be_v buffet_v but_o jeremy_n expound_v himself_o and_o do_v teach_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v convert_v for_o he_o add_v be_v convert_v i_o will_v repent_v and_o acknowledge_v myself_o this_o indeed_o be_v to_o be_v convert_v see_v therefore_o that_o man_n who_o be_v already_o convert_v say_v convert_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v convert_v jer._n 31._o draw_v i_o and_o i_o will_v run_v cant._n 1._o and_o do_v ascribe_v the_o progress_n and_o the_o proceed_n of_o their_o conversion_n to_o god_n alone_o how_o much_o more_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o conversion_n to_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n alone_o for_o if_o they_o that_o be_v already_o willing_a do_v confess_v that_o they_o owe_v to_o god_n whatsoever_o good_a they_o do_v and_o that_o without_o his_o grace_n they_o can_v move_v a_o foot_n further_o how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o to_o be_v determine_v that_o of_o be_v
that_o of_o two_o that_o be_v equal_o evil_a and_o furnish_v with_o the_o like_a help_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v have_v alike_o sufficient_a and_o universal_a grace_n and_o be_v alike_o call_v by_o the_o gospel_n whether_o it_o can_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o one_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o another_o not_z if_o it_o can_v come_v to_o pass_v i_o demand_v whence_o be_v the_o difference_n be_v great_a grace_n give_v to_o the_o one_o no_o he_o say_v the_o grace_n be_v equal_a or_o be_v it_o because_o one_o be_v better_a than_o another_o no_o the_o question_n be_v of_o they_o that_o be_v equal_o evil_a also_o if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o one_o shall_v not_o be_v of_o grace_n alone_o but_o of_o freewill_n neither_o be_v arnoldus_fw-la unwilling_a to_o this_o for_o he_o add_v although_o god_n who_o do_v principal_o work_v faith_n in_o man_n do_v separate_v the_o faithful_a man_n from_o the_o unbeliever_n yet_o because_o he_o do_v not_o work_v faith_n and_o conversion_n in_o man_n without_o the_o will_n of_o man_n he_o do_v not_o separate_a man_n without_o man_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o add_v that_o man_n do_v separate_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o will_n you_o hear_v that_o god_n be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o faith_n but_o not_o the_o total_a and_o that_o man_n do_v separate_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o will_n when_o yet_o the_o apostle_n say_v who_o separate_v thou_o attribute_v this_o praise_n to_o god_n alone_o and_o that_o the_o cause_n why_o of_o two_o that_o be_v alike_o call_v one_o follow_v the_o other_o refuse_v be_v in_o the_o one_o freewill_n in_o the_o other_o grace_n indeed_o but_o yet_o so_o that_o the_o use_n of_o it_o depend_v on_o man_n freewill_n in_o the_o power_n whereof_o it_o be_v to_o use_v grace_n or_o not_o to_o use_v it_o so_o that_o in_o the_o one_o freewill_n be_v the_o total_a cause_n of_o incredulity_n and_o in_o the_o other_o it_o be_v the_o part-cause_n of_o faith_n and_o conversion_n so_o that_o now_o man_n have_v whereof_o he_o may_v boast_v it_o be_v he_o that_o separate_v himself_o and_o salvation_n be_v of_o man_n that_o will_v and_o run_v and_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n these_o innovator_n that_o they_o may_v defend_v themselves_o against_o that_o say_n of_o saint_n paul_n who_o separate_v thou_o do_v contend_v that_o paul_n speak_v of_o that_o separation_n by_o which_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v many_o gift_n be_v separate_v from_o they_o who_o have_v receive_v few_o which_o i_o willing_o receive_v for_o if_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n alone_o they_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o great_a gift_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o faithful_a who_o have_v receive_v few_o gift_n how_o much_o more_o be_v they_o who_o be_v furnish_v with_o many_o gift_n separate_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n alone_o from_o they_o who_o be_v altogether_o void_a of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n xxvi_o that_o therefore_o of_o saint_n paul_n tit._n 3._o stand_v unmoveable_a unto_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v and_o unbelieved_a be_v nothing_o pure_a but_o even_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v and_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o meat_n but_o also_o of_o the_o use_n of_o meat_n which_o be_v pure_a according_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o conscience_n lest_o any_o one_o shall_v think_v that_o it_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o purity_n of_o meat_n and_o not_o of_o the_o purity_n of_o action_n xxvii_o final_o all_o christian_a virtue_n faith_n charity_n etc._n etc._n be_v either_o in_o we_o by_o nature_n or_o be_v obtain_v by_o use_n and_o diligence_n or_o they_o be_v put_v and_o wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o god_n that_o they_o be_v natural_o ingraft_v pelagius_n himself_o have_v not_o dare_v to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o obtain_v by_o use_n and_o diligence_n the_o example_n of_o the_o thief_n do_v prove_v who_o in_o one_o moment_n without_o use_n or_o exercise_n obtain_v faith_n it_o remaint_v therefore_o that_o they_o be_v put_v into_o we_o by_o god_n and_o that_o faith_n be_v from_o the_o mere_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o not_o from_o freewill_n chap._n xxxiv_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o arminian_o be_v examine_v by_o which_o they_o maintain_v freewill_n in_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n concern_v thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o belong_v to_o salvation_n i._o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o orthodox_n church_n which_o do_v put_v away_o from_o man_n all_o freewill_n in_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n be_v uphold_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prove_v by_o sense_n itself_o and_o experience_n the_o arminian_o do_v oppose_v themselves_o with_o great_a diligence_n and_o do_v patronize_v freewill_n in_o those_o that_o be_v unregenerate_a ii_o they_o do_v every_o where_o object_n and_o reckon_v up_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n rom._n 2.14_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n those_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n i_o answer_v that_o by_o the_o law_n it_o be_v command_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n with_o all_o the_o strength_n which_o can_v be_v do_v unless_o you_o direct_v all_o your_o action_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o unless_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o faith_n because_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n whosoever_o shalexamine_v the_o virtue_n of_o heathen_a man_n by_o the_o line_n of_o these_o rule_n shall_v find_v that_o in_o their_o most_o honest_a deed_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n want_v and_o much_o sin_n in_o they_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o gentile_n indeed_o in_o a_o external_a work_n do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v any_o further_a but_o the_o form_n of_o a_o right_a work_n which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o inward_a conveniency_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o mind_n with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v always_o absent_a from_o infidel_n and_o heathen_a man_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n the_o one_o be_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n as_o concern_v the_o external_a matter_n of_o the_o work_n the_o other_o be_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o law_n after_o that_o manner_n with_o that_o mind_n and_o to_o that_o end_n which_o be_v command_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n iii_o they_o scatter_v some_o little_a motive_n as_o that_o esay_n 55._o five_o 1._o they_o that_o thirst_n be_v invite_v by_o god_n that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v desirous_a of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o of_o salvation_n and_o that_o matth._n 11._o they_o that_o be_v heavy_a lade_v be_v call_v come_v unto_o i_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v by_o those_o that_o be_v lade_v be_v note_v our_o those_o that_o be_v press_v down_o with_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o sigh_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o they_o therefore_o say_v they_o they_o be_v already_o desirous_a of_o salvation_n and_o be_v press_v down_o with_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o sin_n before_o they_o be_v call_v and_o regeneration_n be_v after_o call_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a there_o may_v be_v a_o save_a grief_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o i_o affirm_v that_o those_o man_n so_o thirst_v and_o so_o lade_v be_v not_o unregenerate_a for_o that_o very_a desire_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sigh_n of_o the_o conscience_n pant_v under_o the_o weight_n of_o sin_n by_o which_o we_o be_v compel_v to_o fly_v to_o christ_n be_v a_o part_n of_o regeneration_n and_o that_o beginning_n of_o fear_n if_o it_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n move_v the_o heart_n for_o what_o hinder_v that_o he_o who_o thirst_v after_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v not_o already_o taste_v of_o it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v lick_v it_o with_o his_o lip_n what_o hinder_v that_o he_o who_o be_v command_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n shall_v not_o already_o move_v himself_o and_o begin_v to_o go_v although_o with_o a_o slow_a pace_n do_v christ_n as_o often_o as_o he_o command_v man_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o speak_v only_o to_o unbeliever_n yea_o this_o exhortation_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o come_v to_o he_o do_v especial_o belong_v to_o they_o who_o faith_n be_v new_o breed_v and_o weak_a do_v strive_v with_o the_o doubt_n of_o the_o flesh_n iv_o it_o be_v familiar_a to_o the_o arminian_o to_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n john_n 7.17_o if_o any_o one_o will_v do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o he_o shall_v know_v of_o my_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o
speak_v of_o myself_o hence_o they_o will_v prove_v that_o one_o may_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n before_o he_o know_v christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n this_o be_v to_o delude_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o wrest_v it_o at_o their_o pleasure_n for_o they_o speak_v as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v he_o that_o do_v fulfil_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n shall_v afterward_o know_v of_o my_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n also_o by_o the_o word_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o understand_v to_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n to_o fear_n god_n with_o a_o servile_a and_o slavish_a fear_n serious_o to_o wish_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n all_o false_a for_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o believe_v christ_n speak_v for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n do_v urge_v that_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v on_o the_o son_n who_o word_n if_o any_o man_n believe_v he_o thereby_o know_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v heavenly_a and_o divine_a wherefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o we_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n before_o we_o believe_v in_o his_o son_n thus_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o who_o be_v move_v do_v live_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o motion_n be_v before_o life_n so_o in_o that_o christ_n say_v whosoever_o will_v do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n shall_v know_v that_o my_o doctrine_n be_v from_o god_n it_o do_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n must_v be_v do_v before_o it_o can_v be_v know_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v from_o god_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o order_n of_o time_n here_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v first_o know_v to_o be_v from_o god_n before_o he_o can_v be_v believe_v or_o obey_v when_o he_o speak_v for_o no_o man_n do_v believe_v that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o in_o some_o part_n know_v christ_n follow_v this_o order_n john_n 17.8_o they_o have_v know_v that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o thou_o and_o they_o have_v believe_v that_o thou_o do_v send_v i_o and_o chap._n 14.17_o he_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o receive_v by_o the_o world_n because_o the_o world_n do_v not_o know_v he_o to_o know_v therefore_o be_v before_o to_o receive_v v._o that_o be_v no_o better_o which_o arnoldus_fw-la do_v add_v page_n 409._o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n prou._n 1._o and_o the_o lord_n reveal_v his_o secret_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal_n 25._o but_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o which_o it_o be_v speak_v here_o can_v agree_v to_o unbeliever_n and_o unregenerate_a man_n solomon_n say_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o head_n of_o wisdom_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n and_o that_o wherein_o wisdom_n do_v chief_o consist_v for_o this_o the_o hebrew_n word_n reshith_n do_v plain_o signify_v and_o those_o that_o fear_n god_n to_o who_o he_o reveal_v his_o secret_n be_v not_o unregenerate_a person_n but_o those_o which_o be_v true_o godly_a to_o who_o he_o do_v daily_o give_v increase_n of_o wisdom_n and_o of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n vi_o to_o the_o same_o end_n arnoldus_fw-la page_n 397._o do_v bring_v the_o word_n of_o the_o 51._o psalm_n a_o contrite_a spirit_n be_v a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o esay_n 66._o god_n will_v dwell_v in_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n arnoldus_fw-la think_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n but_o yet_o such_o a_o one_o as_o do_v confess_v his_o sin_n do_v grieve_v have_v the_o beginning_n of_o fear_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o either_o deceive_v or_o be_v deceive_v for_o there_o david_n lament_v his_o sin_n with_o a_o large_a confession_n do_v comfort_v himself_o with_o this_o hope_n and_o do_v promise_n to_o himself_o that_o his_o contrition_n will_v be_v a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n whosoever_o therefore_o do_v say_v that_o david_n there_o speak_v of_o the_o contrition_n of_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n do_v affirm_v that_o david_n himself_o be_v unregenerate_a and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o see_v that_o esay_n do_v speak_v of_o they_o that_o be_v true_o faithful_a and_o of_o a_o filial_a fear_n and_o contrition_n and_o not_o of_o that_o fear_n which_o may_v be_v in_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o in_o the_o heathen_a who_o have_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o prophet_n say_v to_o who_o shall_v i_o look_v to_o he_o that_o be_v afflict_v and_o of_o a_o contrite_a heart_n and_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o man_n who_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o who_o with_o a_o holy_a fear_n be_v move_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o vii_o arnoldus_fw-la a_o little_a before_o have_v reckon_v up_o the_o good_a work_n which_o may_v be_v do_v by_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n viz._n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n to_o have_v some_o spark_n of_o light_n and_o knowledge_n engrave_v on_o his_o heart_n to_o grieve_v for_o his_o sin_n to_o implore_v the_o grace_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o new_a spirit_n but_o how_o many_o nation_n be_v there_o who_o do_v not_o know_v what_o this_o new_a spirit_n be_v nor_o have_v ever_o hear_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n also_o i_o will_v know_v whether_o such_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o unregenerate_a without_o faith_n be_v true_o good_a if_o they_o be_v true_o good_a than_o we_o can_v do_v that_o which_o be_v true_o good_a without_o christ_n without_o his_o spirit_n and_o without_o faith_n if_o they_o be_v not_o true_o good_a how_o can_v that_o not_o be_v true_o good_a and_o just_a which_o god_n alone_o intend_v and_o which_o alone_o nothing_o more_o if_o arminius_n be_v believe_v he_o do_v require_v from_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v unregenerate_a viii_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v that_o the_o same_o work_n can_v be_v perform_v as_o perfect_v in_o its_o essence_n without_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o do_v put_v this_o difference_n between_o work_n which_o be_v do_v before_o regeneration_n and_o they_o which_o be_v do_v after_o regeneration_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v imperfect_a these_o be_v perfect_a these_o be_v the_o two_o kind_n of_o merit_n with_o which_o in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o papist_n make_v such_o a_o noise_n merit_v of_o congruity_n and_o merit_n of_o condignity_n but_o new_o dress_v and_o clothe_v with_o other_o name_n the_o reader_n therefore_o shall_v note_v that_o the_o arminian_o place_n in_o a_o regenerate_a man_n perfect_a work_n and_o a_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n for_o they_o think_v that_o the_o regenerate_v may_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n so_o conform_v their_o life_n according_a to_o that_o law_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o that_o degree_n of_o obedience_n which_o god_n do_v require_v of_o they_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o arnoldus_fw-la pag._n 492._o and_o pag._n 399._o according_a to_o arminius_n he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a spirit_n one_o that_o do_v go_v before_o regeneration_n and_o do_v tend_v to_o it_o which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_n the_o other_o which_o do_v regenerate_v and_o do_v perfect_a regeneration_n arminius_n resp_n ad_fw-la 31._o art_n pa._n 164._o and_o 165._o i_o do_v not_o repugn_v that_o opinion_n of_o austin_n whereby_o he_o determine_v that_o man_n may_v be_v without_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n true_o it_o be_v bold_o speak_v the_o arminian_o than_o be_v better_o than_o the_o apostle_n james_n who_o speak_v thus_o chap._n 3._o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o in_o which_o speech_n he_o do_v account_v himself_o among_o they_o who_o offend_v in_o many_o thing_n better_o than_o saint_n john_n who_o confession_n be_v this_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o yea_o better_o than_o all_o the_o apostle_n who_o do_v daily_o say_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o if_o the_o arminian_o think_v that_o the_o regenerate_a can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n see_v they_o also_o say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n may_v be_v fulfil_v by_o the_o heathen_a and_o unregenerate_a now_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v that_o to_o which_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n stand_v bind_v which_o bond_n pass_v to_o his_o posterity_n this_o law_n forbid_v a_o man_n to_o lie_v but_o the_o
against_o which_o they_o do_v willing_o harden_v their_o heart_n xxi_o to_o the_o scripture_n thus_o corrupt_v and_o deprave_a he_o do_v join_v reason_n that_o be_v no_o better_o god_n say_v he_o shall_v delude_v and_o mock_v man_n if_o he_o shall_v offer_v they_o salvation_n and_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o desire_v their_o salvation_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o call_v they_o to_o that_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v i_o answer_v the_o end_n propound_v to_o god_n in_o call_v by_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o gospel_n those_o who_o he_o know_v will_v not_o follow_v be_v not_o that_o those_o who_o he_o call_v shall_v not_o be_v save_v but_o god_n end_n be_v to_o require_v of_o man_n that_o which_o he_o owe_v to_o wit_n to_o obey_v god_n command_v obedience_n and_o to_o believe_v he_o promise_v nor_o be_v it_o any_o doubt_n but_o that_o god_n do_v serious_o call_v man_n for_o in_o call_v man_n be_v do_v serious_o declare_v what_o be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o what_o man_n do_v owe_v and_o what_o he_o will_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o obey_v but_o we_o do_v not_o say_v with_o arnoldus_fw-la that_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o restore_v to_o man_n those_o power_n which_o he_o lose_v and_o to_o cure_v that_o disability_n of_o man_n which_o man_n bring_v upon_o himself_o furthermore_o it_o be_v wicked_a audacity_n to_o go_v about_o to_o prescribe_v mean_n to_o god_n which_o unless_o he_o follow_v he_o have_v no_o way_n to_o escape_v the_o crime_n of_o injustice_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o plead_v his_o cause_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o man_n xxii_o arnoldus_fw-la proceed_v the_o same_o thing_n say_v he_o god_n do_v teach_v when_o he_o do_v express_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v load_v with_o this_o unjust_a suspicion_n that_o he_o shall_v require_v any_o thing_n of_o we_o to_o the_o performance_n whereof_o he_o will_v not_o give_v we_o sufficient_a power_n i_o omit_v that_o rude_a kind_n of_o speak_v and_o which_o be_v not_o agree_v to_o god_n when_o he_o say_v that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v load_v with_o that_o unjust_a suspicion_n as_o if_o god_n fear_v the_o unjust_a suspicion_n of_o man_n to_o the_o thing_n itself_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v most_o wicked_a and_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o that_o be_v worse_o for_o see_v god_n do_v require_v from_o unregenerate_a man_n and_o infidel_n their_o natural_a debt_n that_o be_v the_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n it_o follow_v by_o this_o speech_n of_o arnoldus_fw-la that_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o infidel_n themselves_o have_v power_n by_o which_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o without_o faith_n they_o may_v perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o be_v without_o sin_n the_o arminian_o themselves_o do_v say_v that_o god_n do_v unresistable_o harden_v some_o man_n who_o although_o they_o can_v but_o sin_n yet_o from_o they_o be_v harden_v god_n do_v not_o less_o require_v perfect_a obedience_n then_o before_o their_o harden_v for_o the_o creature_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n no_o not_o by_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n exempt_v from_o his_o subjection_n to_o his_o creator_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o devil_n themselves_o who_o be_v in_o eternal_a torment_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v god_n for_o they_o be_v therefore_o punish_v because_o they_o do_v not_o love_v he_o also_o if_o any_o one_o be_v punish_v for_o disobedience_n past_a he_o be_v not_o therefore_o free_v from_o the_o obedience_n that_o be_v due_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v but_o this_o perverse_a doctrine_n which_o do_v gather_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n what_o be_v the_o power_n of_o man_n and_o do_v think_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o command_v by_o god_n to_o the_o fulfil_n whereof_o power_n be_v not_o supply_v to_o man_n be_v at_o large_a confute_v in_o the_o 35._o chapter_n chap._n xxxvii_o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o grace_n into_o sufficient_a and_o effectual_a grace_n i._o the_o distinction_n of_o grace_n into_o sufficient_a and_o into_o effectual_a grace_n be_v a_o old_a &_o wear_a distinction_n in_o the_o school_n but_o effectual_a grace_n be_v take_v two_o way_n for_o it_o do_v either_o signify_v that_o grace_n which_o be_v apt_a and_o fit_a to_o effect_v and_o work_v as_o when_o we_o call_v that_o medicine_n effectual_a and_o that_o remedy_n forcible_a which_o although_o it_o be_v not_o take_v by_o the_o sick_a man_n yet_o be_v apt_a and_o fit_a to_o heal_v or_o we_o call_v that_o grace_n effectual_a which_o do_v effect_n and_o work_v in_o act_n in_o which_o sense_n effectual_a be_v use_v for_o efficient_a and_o the_o efficacy_n be_v use_v for_o the_o effect_n or_o for_o the_o efficiency_n the_o philosopher_n say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a efficient_a cause_n one_o in_o power_n as_o the_o architect_n and_o the_o physician_n another_o in_o act_n as_o he_o that_o build_v and_o he_o that_o cure_v hence_o proceed_v that_o double_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n efficacy_n ii_o the_o papist_n think_v that_o there_o be_v sufficient_a aid_n to_o conversion_n give_v to_o all_o man_n with_o which_o aid_n they_o may_v so_o cooperate_v with_o the_o help_n of_o their_o freewill_n that_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v although_o there_o come_v no_o other_o effectual_a aid_n and_o by_o effectual_a grace_n they_o understand_v that_o grace_n which_o be_v efficient_a and_o do_v bring_v forth_o its_o effect_n iii_o the_o arminian_o who_o in_o the_o question_n of_o grace_n and_o freewill_n do_v so_o dress_v and_o trim_a up_o popery_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v pelagianism_n do_v often_o use_v that_o distinction_n of_o sufficient_a and_o effectual_a grace_n but_o with_o such_o a_o float_a speech_n and_o affect_a ambiguity_n that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o know_v what_o be_v effectual_a grace_n with_o they_o arminius_n against_o perkins_n pag._n 245._o do_v say_v that_o that_o be_v effectual_a grace_n which_o do_v in_o very_a deed_n work_v the_o effect_n and_o he_o do_v bring_v these_o example_n god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v many_o world_n but_o he_o do_v it_o not_o effectual_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o save_v all_o man_n but_o he_o do_v it_o not_o effectual_o which_o speech_n be_v certain_o absurd_a and_o deserve_v to_o be_v laugh_v at_o for_o he_o speak_v as_o if_o god_n do_v something_o not_o effectual_o or_o as_o if_o he_o have_v create_v many_o world_n ineffectual_o for_o in_o stead_n of_o to_o do_v effectual_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v simple_o say_v to_o do_v or_o to_o make_v iv_o but_o arnoldus_fw-la be_v as_o diomedes_n melior_fw-la patre_fw-la better_o than_o his_o father_n do_v forsake_v arminius_n for_o he_o pag._n 397._o have_v these_o word_n that_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v effectual_a not_o which_o do_v effect_v any_o thing_n but_o which_o be_v so_o powerful_a to_o do_v something_o as_o be_v a_o effectual_a remedy_n and_o forcible_a mean_n thus_o the_o patron_n of_o error_n be_v fall_v out_o between_o themselves_o but_o here_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o patronize_v and_o maintain_v arminius_n against_o his_o scholar_n for_o if_o effectual_a grace_n be_v take_v for_o that_o which_o do_v effect_n and_o work_v in_o act_n than_o this_o distinction_n of_o grace_n into_o sufficient_a and_o effectual_a may_v be_v admit_v because_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n of_o sufficient_a power_n to_o work_v which_o yet_o do_v not_o work_v in_o act_n as_o the_o absent_a physician_n and_o the_o sleep_a philosopher_n but_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o one_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a to_o work_v and_o another_o be_v fit_a and_o apt_a to_o work_v for_o these_o two_o be_v both_o one_o neither_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v speak_v more_o absurd_o then_o that_o there_o be_v some_o grace_n sufficient_a which_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o work_v that_o can_v be_v a_o efficient_a cause_n which_o be_v not_o of_o sufficient_a power_n v._o therefore_o according_a to_o arminius_n the_o mean_n to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n be_v administer_v to_o all_o sufficient_o but_o not_o effectual_o and_o efficient_o but_o according_a to_o arnoldus_fw-la god_n do_v administer_v these_o mean_n to_o all_o man_n both_o sufficient_o and_o effectual_o for_o he_o have_v rather_o take_v efficacy_n for_o aptitude_n and_o fitness_n to_o work_v then_o for_o efficiency_n and_o the_o work_n itself_o that_o he_o may_v say_v that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o freewill_n for_o if_o he_o have_v take_v efficacy_n for_o efficiency_n than_o he_o must_v have_v say_v that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n do_v depend_v on_o freewill_n for_o the_o school_n and_o follower_n of_o arminius_n do_v hold_v this_o by_o the_o tooth_n and_o do_v cry_v out_o with_o one_o mouth_n that_o the_o effect_n or_o efficiency_n of_o grace_n do_v depend_v on_o freewill_n
wit_v and_o have_v natural_o power_n of_o resist_v we_o do_v not_o therefore_o despute_v of_o the_o power_n of_o resist_a grace_n which_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n to_o our_o own_o loss_n to_o be_v in_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a but_o we_o dispute_v of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o event_n and_o we_o earnest_o affirm_v that_o it_o can_v be_v that_o he_o who_o be_v elect_v shall_v final_o resist_v and_o by_o his_o incredulity_n strive_v against_o god_n to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n and_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o man_n willing_o without_o constraint_n without_o natural_a necessity_n and_o without_o the_o impulsion_n of_o any_o external_a cause_n force_v man_n freewill_n do_v happen_v necessary_o and_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n so_o decree_a the_o scripture_n do_v affirm_v and_o experience_n do_v witness_v for_o the_o arminian_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v decree_v by_o god_n and_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n must_v be_v fulfil_v when_o yet_o that_o death_n happen_v by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v lead_v to_o this_o naughty_a act_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n prou._n 21._o god_n do_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o king_n and_o do_v lead_v they_o whither_o he_o will_v even_o as_o the_o conveyer_n do_v guide_v the_o river_n whether_o he_o please_v god_n without_o constraint_n do_v sudden_o change_v the_o mind_n of_o esau_n gen._n 33._o and_o of_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 19.23_o and_o of_o the_o egyptian_n psal_n 105.25_o which_o although_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v avoidable_o yet_o they_o be_v do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o not_o by_o a_o unresistible_a force_n but_o the_o liberty_n of_o man_n freewill_n remain_v untouched_a and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a in_o wicked_a man_n how_o much_o more_o in_o good_a and_o faithful_a man_n be_v they_o draw_v unwilling_o to_o who_o god_n do_v give_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n for_o a_o stony_a heart_n or_o those_o to_o who_o god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v cause_v that_o they_o shall_v walk_v in_o his_o way_n ezech._n 36.37_o and_o we_o will_v easy_o admit_v of_o the_o word_n resistibilitie_n and_o unresistibilitie_n although_o they_o be_v ride_v and_o unhandsome_a if_o they_o be_v not_o wrest_v otherwise_o then_o to_o that_o which_o they_o signify_v for_o they_o call_v that_o resistible_a which_o may_v be_v hinder_v avert_v and_o overcome_v when_o yet_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o resist_v and_o another_o thing_n to_o overcome_v vnresistible_a force_n be_v that_o which_o can_v be_v oppugn_v nor_o resist_v and_o not_o that_o which_o can_v be_v overcome_v resistance_n note_v out_o the_o fight_n not_o the_o victory_n for_o no_o man_n as_o i_o know_v of_o have_v ever_o deny_v that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v resist_v by_o man_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o one_o in_o who_o mind_n piety_n be_v so_o deep_o seat_v who_o do_v not_o feel_v a_o inward_a wrestle_n and_o be_v often_o distract_v with_o contrary_a desire_n but_o that_o he_o that_o be_v elect_v may_v so_o resist_v grace_n that_o he_o may_v never_o admit_v it_o or_o be_v once_o admit_v he_o may_v altogether_o and_o final_o shake_v it_o off_o there_o can_v nothing_o more_o be_v do_v to_o abolish_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n for_o we_o do_v not_o place_v the_o invincible_a power_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o god_n do_v give_v to_o his_o elect_a in_o the_o decree_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o perfection_n and_o strength_n of_o that_o virtue_n but_o in_o the_o certain_a and_o sure_a help_n of_o god_n which_o he_o do_v supply_v to_o his_o elect_a according_a to_o his_o purpose_n for_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n so_o well_o grow_v or_o so_o well_o strengthen_v which_o will_v not_o fail_v if_o god_n shall_v never_o so_o little_o withdraw_v his_o aid_n even_o as_o the_o child_n of_o two_o year_n old_a at_o the_o first_o take_v of_o his_o step_n be_v hold_v up_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n although_o the_o child_n be_v fearful_a yet_o certain_o he_o shall_v not_o fall_v because_o his_o father_n do_v strong_o hold_v he_o up_o and_o if_o god_n do_v sometime_o suffer_v his_o elect_a to_o stumble_v and_o fall_v he_o do_v forthwith_o raise_v they_o up_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v make_v more_o wary_a and_o do_v more_o acknowledge_v the_o care_n of_o god_n over_o they_o and_o by_o their_o very_a fall_n do_v gather_v strength_n even_o as_o when_o the_o part_n of_o a_o break_a bone_n do_v so_o grow_v together_o again_o and_o be_v cover_v with_o a_o hard_a skin_n that_o that_o part_n which_o be_v break_v be_v grow_v strong_a than_o it_o be_v before_o also_o if_o our_o faith_n be_v weak_a but_o yet_o serious_a and_o wrestle_a with_o doubt_n our_o bountiful_a father_n do_v help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o do_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n for_o as_o they_o that_o be_v blear_v eye_v and_o blind_a of_o one_o eye_n behold_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v no_o less_o heal_v than_o they_o that_o have_v both_o their_o eye_n and_o do_v see_v clear_o because_o they_o be_v not_o heal_v by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o see_a faculty_n nor_o by_o the_o clearness_n of_o their_o eye_n but_o by_o the_o divine_a power_n which_o god_n do_v exercise_n by_o this_o image_n of_o the_o serpent_n so_o we_o be_v not_o save_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o by_o the_o bounty_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n but_o what_o and_o how_o great_a that_o soul_n bend_v and_o persuade_v power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v and_o by_o what_o mean_n occasion_n and_o degree_n he_o do_v further_o his_o work_n they_o themselves_o can_v express_v who_o do_v feel_v it_o even_o as_o the_o woman_n with_o child_n do_v not_o know_v after_o what_o manner_n the_o live_a fruit_n be_v form_v and_o do_v increase_v but_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v very_o great_a the_o scripture_n do_v witness_v as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v prove_v but_o how_o great_a soever_o this_o efficacy_n be_v yet_o god_n do_v not_o draw_v we_o as_o log_n but_o as_o man_n he_o do_v draw_v we_o be_v unwilling_a that_o we_o may_v be_v willing_a he_o do_v follow_v we_o be_v willing_a that_o we_o may_v not_o will_n in_o vain_a and_o when_o of_o be_v unwilling_a he_o do_v make_v we_o willing_a he_o do_v not_o only_o not_o take_v away_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n but_o he_o also_o restore_v it_o because_o to_o serve_v god_n willing_o and_o with_o joy_n be_v liberty_n and_o he_o do_v so_o further_o the_o increase_v of_o faith_n and_o regeneration_n that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n we_o do_v not_o perceive_v that_o we_o do_v grow_v but_o after_o some_o space_n of_o time_n we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v grow_v even_o as_o we_o do_v not_o see_v plant_n as_o they_o grow_v but_o we_o see_v they_o have_v grow_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n receive_v into_o the_o ear_n and_o conceive_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o ordinary_a manner_n whereby_o god_n do_v affect_v man_n heart_n and_o do_v begin_v and_o further_a regeneration_n he_o inspire_v into_o it_o hide_a power_n towards_o they_o who_o he_o decree_v to_o save_v therefore_o it_o be_v call_v by_o saint_n peter_n the_o incorruptible_a seed_n 1._o pet._n 1._o by_o saint_n paul_n the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n rom._n 1._o by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 4._o and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o revelation_n a_o two_o edge_a and_o sharp_a sword_n by_o jeremy_n chap._n 23._o v._n 29._o fire_n and_o a_o hammer_n break_v the_o rock_n because_o it_o break_v the_o hardness_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o do_v lead_v our_o captive_a cogitation_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10.5_o the_o spark_n of_o which_o new_a life_n fall_v from_o heaven_n into_o our_o heart_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v stir_v up_o and_o further_o as_o it_o be_v with_o bellows_n &_o do_v draw_v out_o groan_v that_o can_v be_v utter_v strike_v &_o wound_v the_o heart_n with_o secret_a prick_n enlighten_v the_o mind_n govern_v the_o appetite_n bend_v the_o will_n which_o whether_o arminius_n will_v or_o no_o must_v also_o be_v frame_v again_o and_o as_o a_o crooked_a piece_n of_o wood_n be_v bow_v to_o the_o contrary_a part_n because_o it_o be_v not_o equal_o incline_v to_o good_a and_o evil_n as_o these_o sectary_n will_v have_v it_o but_o do_v whole_o lean_a and_o incline_v to_o evil_a in_o man_n unregenerate_a this_o change_n see_v it_o can_v be_v make_v but_o by_o contrary_a habit_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o instead_o of_o those_o vice_n
god_n will_v not_o use_v his_o omnipotency_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n but_o a_o gentle_a invitation_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o freewill_n and_o lest_o any_o one_o shall_v seek_v a_o refuge_n in_o the_o word_n power_n and_o strength_n restrain_v this_o power_n to_o a_o effectual_a persuasion_n the_o same_o apostle_n do_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n teach_v that_o this_o power_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o whereby_o he_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a where_o persuasion_n have_v no_o place_n for_o he_o present_o add_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a so_o colos_n 2.12_o speak_v of_o our_o regeneration_n by_o faith_n with_o christ_n say_v he_o you_o be_v rise_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n who_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a insinuate_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o regeneration_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o same_o force_n and_o power_n v._o the_o same_o apostle_n 2_o thes_n 1.11_o do_v pray_v that_o god_n will_v fulfil_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n in_o the_o thâ—ssalonians_n and_o rom._n 1.16_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n because_o by_o the_o gospel_n god_n do_v show_v his_o save_a power_n and_o 2_o cor._n 10_o 4._o he_o say_v that_o our_o weapon_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whereunto_o be_v join_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v mighty_a to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n which_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n behold_v how_o often_o and_o how_o diligent_o the_o apostle_n do_v extol_v that_o power_n which_o god_n do_v use_v to_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o man_n what_o choice_n and_o forceable_a word_n he_o do_v reckon_v up_o with_o which_o he_o will_v draw_v our_o mind_n into_o the_o admiration_n of_o that_o wonderful_a and_o secret_a power_n agreeable_a to_o this_o be_v that_o of_o christ_n luke_n 11.22_o where_o he_o do_v describe_v in_o these_o word_n the_o cast_v out_o of_o satan_n obtain_v the_o rule_n in_o man_n and_o the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n thrust_v he_o out_o when_o a_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v his_o palace_n his_o good_n be_v in_o peace_n but_o when_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o shall_v come_v upon_o he_o and_o overcome_v he_o he_o take_v from_o he_o all_o his_o armour_n wherein_o he_o trust_v and_o divide_v his_o spoil_n vi_o these_o sectary_n here_o do_v allege_v and_o feign_v many_o thing_n first_o they_o say_v that_o this_o power_n how_o great_a soever_o it_o be_v be_v resistible_a neither_o do_v we_o deny_v it_o but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o may_v final_o be_v overcome_v for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o god_n will_v exercise_v that_o mighty_a power_n and_o efficacy_n towards_o that_o man_n who_o he_o will_v save_v that_o he_o may_v be_v overcome_v by_o man_n and_o that_o man_n at_o length_n may_v be_v more_o powerful_a than_o god_n yea_o true_o in_o that_o very_a place_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 10._o where_o he_o do_v extol_v that_o power_n with_o a_o goodly_a speech_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o resistance_n which_o do_v rise_v against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o do_v resist_v it_o but_o yet_o at_o length_n be_v break_v it_o do_v yield_v and_o be_v willing_o bind_v with_o happy_a bond_n vii_o to_o that_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n 2_o thes_n 1._o where_o he_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v powerful_o finish_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o thessalonian_o they_o of_o the_o hage_n pag._n 295._o do_v answer_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o begin_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o the_o compliment_n in_o the_o increase_n and_o perseverance_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o speech_n they_o cut_v their_o own_o throat_n for_o if_o there_o be_v need_n of_o so_o great_a strength_n and_o power_n of_o god_n to_o further_o the_o increase_v of_o faith_n how_o much_o more_o power_n be_v there_o need_v of_o for_o the_o beginning_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o put_v faith_n in_o a_o unbelieve_a man_n in_o who_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o do_v not_o resist_v god_n viii_o they_o add_v that_o by_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n be_v understand_v patience_n but_o unfit_o for_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o finish_v only_o by_o the_o tolerate_n and_o bear_v of_o affliction_n also_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n go_v before_o do_v reject_v this_o interpretation_n for_o he_o say_v we_o pray_v always_o for_o you_o that_o god_n will_v count_v you_o worthy_a of_o this_o call_n and_o fulfil_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n he_o do_v wicked_o who_o restrain_v the_o call_n of_o god_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o patience_n alone_o ix_o in_o the_o same_o place_n they_o guess_v that_o this_o fulfil_n be_v the_o obtain_n of_o glory_n but_o in_o vain_a for_o glory_n be_v not_o the_o perfection_n nor_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o reward_n which_o we_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n yea_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v there_o perfect_v that_o it_o will_v then_o cease_v x._o the_o man_n of_o our_o party_n prove_v this_o by_o that_o place_n of_o saint_n peter_n 2_o ephes_n chap_n 1._o verf._n 3_o the_o divine_a power_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n which_o pertain_v unto_o life_n and_o godliness_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v we_o to_o glory_n and_o virtue_n if_o god_n do_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o life_n and_o piety_n than_o he_o give_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o resist_v final_o but_o obey_v god_n call_v the_o arminian_o answer_n that_o peter_n here_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o bestow_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o teach_v that_o faith_n be_v give_v to_o we_o by_o god_n but_o only_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o give_v to_o they_o that_o do_v already_o believe_v this_o answer_n be_v beside_o the_o matter_n and_o it_o do_v not_o touch_v any_o part_n of_o our_o argument_n yet_o when_o saint_n peter_n say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v give_v we_o by_o god_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o deal_v sincere_o and_o faithful_o in_o that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v faith_n to_o be_v comprehend_v under_o this_o word_n omne_fw-la all_o thing_n for_o they_o which_o say_v in_o other_o place_n that_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n do_v here_o plain_o enough_o witness_n that_o this_o be_v not_o serious_o and_o in_o good_a earnest_n speak_v by_o they_o and_o true_o the_o man_n on_o our_o side_n do_v bring_v no_o place_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o the_o arminian_o do_v not_o corrupt_v and_o darken_v because_o they_o deny_v that_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n be_v infuse_v into_o man_n or_o imprint_v on_o man_n heart_n by_o god_n but_o they_o contend_v that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o we_o by_o god_n no_o otherwise_o then_o by_o persuade_v and_o by_o give_v power_n by_o which_o we_o may_v believe_v if_o we_o ourselves_o will_n which_o true_o be_v not_o to_o give_v faith_n but_o to_o give_v help_n &_o incitation_n to_o obey_v which_o and_o to_o turn_v they_o into_o use_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o freewill_n to_o add_v to_o their_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n they_o do_v corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n peter_n saint_n peter_n say_v that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o life_n and_o godliness_n they_o by_o give_v will_v have_v offer_v and_o propound_v to_o be_v understand_v which_o do_v very_o much_o differ_v for_o see_v that_o as_o the_o arminian_o confess_v eternal_a life_n be_v propound_v even_o to_o reprobate_n it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v give_v to_o the_o reprobate_n if_o to_o propound_v and_o offer_v be_v the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v to_o give_v that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v from_o god_n the_o scripture_n prove_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n saint_n paul_n teach_v ephes_n 2.8_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o gift_n of_o which_o saint_n paul_n speak_v here_o be_v neither_o salvation_n alone_o nor_o faith_n alone_o but_o this_o be_v the_o gift_n to_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n through_o faith_n whence_o it_o
ill_o of_o himself_o then_o to_o measure_v other_o man_n by_o his_o own_o foot_n and_o to_o judge_v of_o other_o confidence_n by_o his_o own_o incredulity_n xxv_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 3._o verse_n 6._o do_v command_v we_o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o hope_n firm_a unto_o the_o end_n and_o cha._n 10._o verse_n 22._o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o ephes_n 3.12_o in_o christ_n we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o and_o 1_o john_n 5.13_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n xxvi_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n which_o we_o shall_v ask_v in_o his_o name_n john_n 14.13_o if_o therefore_o we_o ask_v grace_n which_o can_v be_v overcome_v nor_o extinguish_v and_o perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n christ_n promise_v that_o we_o shall_v receive_v what_o we_o ask_v xxvii_o do_v david_n speak_v as_o one_o doubt_v of_o his_o salvation_n psal_n 17._o i_o shall_v see_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o thy_o likeness_n or_o simeon_n speak_v thus_o luke_n 2._o now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n or_o stephen_n who_o his_o enemy_n gnash_v their_o tooth_n at_o he_o and_o be_v certain_a of_o death_n do_v cry_v out_o i_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_a and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n can_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v overcome_v by_o freewill_n in_o those_o man_n or_o be_v their_o confidence_n deceitful_a and_o fail_a and_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n concern_v their_o salvation_n yet_o revocable_a as_o these_o sectary_n speak_v xxviii_o why_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o saint_n paul_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n be_v full_a of_o faith_n speak_v thus_o 2_o tim._n 4.18_o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o will_v preserve_v i_o unto_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n after_o he_o have_v endure_v so_o many_o labour_n he_o do_v utter_v this_o as_o his_o victorious_a song_n i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n with_o no_o less_o confidence_n do_v he_o speak_v both_o in_o his_o own_o and_o in_o our_o name_n long_o before_o the_o end_n of_o his_o strife_n rom._n 8.38_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n &c_n &c_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n xxix_o but_o the_o doubt_n of_o our_o salvation_n do_v please_v these_o sectary_n who_o be_v stuff_v and_o strout_v out_o with_o pretend_a modesty_n and_o humility_n their_o word_n against_o the_o walachrian_o pag._n 76._o be_v these_o whether_o any_o one_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o he_o shall_v persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n we_o will_v not_o say_v yea_o we_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v very_o profitable_a to_o doubt_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o that_o it_o be_v laudable_a for_o a_o christian_a soldier_n to_o the_o shake_n off_o the_o sloathfulnesse_n and_o the_o drowsiness_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o work_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o same_o place_n they_o admit_v only_o that_o certainty_n whereby_o one_o do_v know_v that_o god_n and_o sufficient_a help_n shall_v not_o be_v want_v to_o he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o want_v to_o himself_o which_o certainty_n sure_o may_v be_v in_o any_o reprobate_n they_o do_v instill_v these_o thing_n with_o a_o goodly_a show_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o instigation_n to_o good_a work_n that_o they_o may_v secret_o overturn_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v by_o undermine_v it_o and_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o stir_v up_o sluggishness_n but_o by_o the_o damage_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v profane_a modesty_n which_o make_v man_n incredulous_a and_o unbelieved_a and_o under_o a_o show_n of_o humility_n do_v teach_v they_o to_o distrust_v god_n but_o they_o themselves_o who_o teach_v these_o thing_n do_v boast_v that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o what_o he_o ought_v yea_o and_o that_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v they_o sufficient_a grace_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o under_o this_o affect_a humility_n there_o be_v much_o pride_n chap._n xlvii_o the_o judgement_n of_o saint_n austin_n concern_v this_o controversy_n i._o the_o certainty_n of_o perseverance_n may_v be_v take_v two_o way_n either_o for_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n by_o which_o god_n decree_v to_o give_v perseverance_n in_o faith_n to_o they_o who_o he_o elect_v to_o salvation_n or_o for_o that_o confidence_n by_o which_o one_o do_v certain_o persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v forsake_v by_o god_n the_o first_o certainty_n be_v necessary_o draw_v from_o that_o election_n which_o be_v absolute_a and_o be_v not_o for_o faith_n foresee_v but_o not_o the_o latter_a because_o god_n have_v decree_v many_o thing_n concern_v we_o whereof_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o give_v we_o the_o full_a knowledge_n ii_o the_o full_a persuasion_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o rest_n on_o any_o revelation_n whereby_o god_n have_v lay_v open_a to_o we_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o counsel_n but_o on_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o on_o the_o inward_a feel_n whereby_o one_o search_v himself_o do_v feel_v that_o he_o do_v serious_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o on_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n witness_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v many_o and_o those_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n who_o although_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o election_n of_o god_n have_v not_o come_v to_o this_o full_a confidence_n iii_o saint_n austin_n be_v beat_v in_o this_o question_n and_o exercise_v in_o often_o contention_n of_o the_o pelagian_o be_v a_o most_o earnest_a maintainer_n of_o the_o former_a certainty_n and_o do_v gather_v from_o the_o election_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o purpose_n that_o the_o elect_n can_v never_o be_v forsake_v by_o god_n and_o that_o grace_n be_v give_v which_o can_v never_o fail_v and_o by_o which_o they_o shall_v certain_o persevere_v there_o be_v many_o excellent_a thing_n in_o his_o work_n to_o this_o purpose_n but_o he_o do_v no_o where_n speak_v more_o plain_o then_o in_o his_o book_n the_o correp_n &_o gratia_fw-la which_o he_o write_v when_o he_o be_v very_o old_a in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n he_o have_v these_o word_n there_o be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v predestinate_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n not_o only_o such_o help_n of_o grace_n but_o also_o such_o a_o help_n that_o perseverance_n itself_o be_v give_v they_o not_o only_o that_o without_o that_o gift_n they_o can_v not_o persevere_v but_o also_o that_o by_o this_o gift_n they_o can_v but_o persevere_v for_o he_o have_v not_o only_o say_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o he_o have_v also_o say_v you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o and_o have_v appoint_v you_o that_o you_o may_v go_v on_o and_o may_v bear_v fruit_n and_o that_o your_o fruit_n may_v remain_v in_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o not_o only_a righteousness_n but_o also_o perseverance_n in_o righteousness_n for_o christ_n so_o appoint_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v go_v on_o and_o bear_v fruit_n and_o that_o their_o fruit_n shall_v remain_v who_o dare_v say_v that_o perhaps_o it_o shall_v not_o remain_v for_o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n that_o be_v the_o calling_z of_o they_o who_o be_v call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n christ_n therefore_o make_v intercession_n for_o these_o that_o their_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v without_o doubt_n it_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o the_o end_n and_o by_o this_o it_o shall_v persevere_v to_o the_o end_n and_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n shall_v find_v it_o remain_v and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o will_n of_o they_o be_v so_o much_o inflame_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n that_o they_o therefore_o be_v able_a because_o they_o so_o will_v and_o they_o do_v therefore_o so_o will_v because_o god_n work_v in_o they_o that_o they_o may_v will_v for_o if_o in_o so_o great_a infirmity_n of_o this_o life_n in_o which_o notwithstanding_o